Printable Version of Topic

Click here to view this topic in its original format

Chorrol.com _ Fan Fiction _ Knights of the Nine - New Kvatch

Posted by: McBadgere Oct 22 2011, 01:31 PM

When I started this fiction, sooo long ago now...Little did I know to what size it would sprawl...Not only in terms of Geography, but the sheer weight of characters and, most espescially, time...So, to help, there are links below to the characters and the timeline my fiction follows...Both of them will help immensely...

Please enjoy!...


http://chorrol.com/forums/index.php?showtopic=4871&st=107



http://chorrol.com/forums/index.php?showtopic=4871&st=133


11/02/13
--------------------------



Original post start


Hey there *Waves*...This is me trying some fan-fic...Having gone through many of your stories, and reading the writing help post I realise I'm going to not update as quickly as I'd hoped...But I am working on something, it's just taking longer than I expected...Like as if it started here and I expected to be like there by now but new characters keep wandering in and needing their own scenes and stuff...Swines!!...

Anyways, in total since about 20 years ago (ie since I left school) I've written maybe three stories, two of which were published in a local writing magazine though...Wha-hey!!...Aaamywho...I've not done much writing...I wish to do more...I've had this thing (A world btw...No I'm not...Y'know...Entirely wrong up there biggrin.gif ) in my head for many years I need to get out, so writing Oblivion fan-fic is a start on that road...

Anyways, this is a set up for what's coming, a prequel of sorts that puts many things in place...Sort of a more pleasant info-dump if you will...

Please be gentle... blink.gif ...

Oh, btw - Elipses...I know there are many...My stories don't have them as much, but my forum posts and probably, therefore, my thinking does...And as most of this is in her head...You get where I'm going...

Cheers...

Oh, and that bit at the end...If at first you don't get it...Persevere...It will make sense...


Sneak.


Oh no...Nonono...Not him. Not them. Son of a Daedroth. Why do they keep doing this? Everywhere I go one of them ruins it all. Damned Knights.

Damn.

Let me start somewhen else.

This is me – mottled, but mostly honey coloured fur with just the right amount of red in it. Just enough to make me just the right amount of bad.

My name is Ras’sheena, I’m a Khajiiti. You can tell by the ears. Oh, and my oh so winning and friendly smile.

Yes Khajiiti means I’m a girl. How can you not tell?. I know this Mithril isn’t that figure hugging but really.

Oh yes...And by the way, I’m very good at my job. Always.

Six years ago.

There’s me, I’m the one with the box on my shoulder. Unloading the ship moored at the Imperial City docks. Most of you will wonder what’s a nice girl like me doing working on the docks? Well, a girl’s got to eat hasn’t she?

We’ve got a nice crew going here. There’s me; (notice the wiggle?...Heh, Naughty you...) And that’s J’Drell the Argonian, he’s big; even for Lizards. (No offence by the way.) Tall, strong. Long limbed, but almost graceful. Fairly new to the docks, just moved here from Anvil he says. Good worker, always talking and laughing.

Over there admiring the view (of me?) is my Mr Right, (Or Mr Right-now at least...Heh, just kidding my Hearth-Kiit. You were always the one...) M’dssark. Beautiful black and grey stripes, muscular. Athletic.

Makes me purr even now.

*Sigh*...

Where was I?

Oh yes...Even the foreman – Gremmand – is good; for an Imperial that is. Short but built like a Dwarf of old - Knows how to work. Which is also good - for an Imperial. As long as we get the job done without breaking or stealing the cargo we can act as we please to make the day go by.

So one day, there we were, just doing our thing when M’dssark gets called over by a Nord. Not sure of his name but I’m sure I’d seen him before.

Then I remembered.

Sometimes when we’d been out at the inn, the Nord would be about and he’d exchange nods with ‘Sark, so I thought nothing of it as they walked off behind the docks wall. Gremmand frowned but I just smiled at him. (Heh, funny how my smiles always work.) Anyway, ‘Sark comes back worried. I went over to him but he just says “Later Mii-Kiit.” (Pet name...Sweet...)

I always remember turning around and catching J’Drell turning his head away.

I never thought, not once.

In bed later...Y’know...After...M’dssark tells me of The Blackwater Brigands.

He’d been working with them for a couple of months, keeping an eye on the best hauls. Feeding them names, dates, crew numbers; you know, stuff a decent Brigand needs.

Oh how much love I had for him at that moment, my very own Pirate! In training to be sure, but still.

Two weeks later he was dead.

They’d convinced him to help them rob The Bloated Float. The Inn that sets out to sea for an added thrill to the drinking - Apparently. Still, it’s berthed at the end of the waterfront.

’M’dssark had heard that damned Bosmer Ormil talking about some treasure on board and let the Blackwater lot know.

*Sigh*...

Little did we know that there would be unexpected company.

’Sark had kissed me goodbye with promise of so much gold on top of the decent lot we already had saved. Enough that we could move away. Maybe to Elsweyr.

Five of them there were against the skeleton crew of the Float. Despite what they would have you believe, it takes more than the two of them to run the damned thing. Anyway, one thing Little-Chief-of-Brigands, Selene, didn’t count on was that damned Argonian.

J’Drell finished them all off - Even my Hearth-Kiit. I know he wouldn’t have made it easy...Good...Damned Lizard.

But still...

Damned Damn...

*Sigh*...

I paced up and down the docks awaiting the triumphant return of King M’dssark, Lord of all Pirates!!. And what I got was J’Drell staring at me as he came up the gangplank.

Oh, the blood on his armour...

He signalled the waiting Legio to take me.

Oh, how I ran.

Seems he was Legio Investigato all along.

Interrogator.

Spy.

Snaffashk more like...No, you don’t want me to translate it.

Damn...



-------------------------------------------------------



Five years ago.

Skingrad.

Oh the irony of the name.

The West Weald Inn isn’t just wall to wall drinking - “We’ve every type of drink available in Tamriel.” (said the banner in the Courier). Oh no. Some of us were hired as hostess girls. We were...Of use.

Well, a girl’s got to eat hasn’t she?

Tall, athletic, apparently a “Pretty-Kitty” so you would all say.

Oh, did I mention I’m very good at my job?...Always...

So there I am...Um, working...When one of my regulars – a Bosmer called Maglir – comes back from a job for his Fighters Guild shaking like a leaf. “I’m not going back there” he wailed. Later, having calmed him down, I asked what had happened. He told me of a cave full of Zombies.

The idea makes me shudder even now...So wrong...Anyway, he said it was just too much for him. Not worth losing his life to do a stupid job like that.

A week or so later into my life walks another giant, this one in almost full Ebony armour; except for the Dwarven helmet - You notice that sort of thing - Anyhow, Maglir told me later he was a Nord called Farn. When this Farn had returned a few hours later with the journal that had been Maglir’s original contract, and offered him the chance to take it in himself, Maglir had told him to do whatever he wanted. “I’ve a wife and kids to think about” he’d said. Later, I’d asked him about that. “No, I haven’t a wife. It always gets the good guys going though.” He’d said, ”Heh...Still, I’ve been thinking about it lately...Do you want to get married?...To me perhaps?”

Oh Oblivion...

I’d said yes - We got married.

We took the money that I’d re-made the...Um...Hard way, and bought a cabin in Bravil. Not the prettiest but it was ours.

Maglir, after a few months of dull grind with the Fighters Guild got a better offer. More money, better weapons.Safer he’d said. The Blackwood Company they called themselves.The hairs on the back of my neck stood on end when he said the name. I explained about M’dssark and the Blackwater, but he’d said I was being silly. ”Nothing to worry about”.

I saw that Nord walking through Bravil one day as I was going to my work in the castle (Maglir had mentioned my natural talents.)

No, not them.

The scouting ones we’d been honing...Um...

Anyways, the Bravil Guard (Yes I know...a girl’s got to eat though.) they needed help in the forest, and had asked me to help that morning.

Farn had looked at me through that helmet. I couldn’t see his eyes, but I knew he was looking at me. I almost ran.

A month later Maglir was called to Blackwater headquarters in Leyawiin. He’d told me to wait for him in Bravil as he wouldn’t be long. But the Guard, they’d asked me to help track a troop of Goblins headed towards Leyawiin - We got them - So I found myself in Leyawiin. I’d asked at an Inn for directions.

I was walking along the street.

It was the noise that got to me.

Heavy, thick, reinforced doors splitting, disintegrating, then crashing into the road. My brilliant, wonderful, funny and happy Maglir. His broken body pinned to what was left of the doors by an Ebony Claymore. Gods only know how hard that had been thrown.

And then, out of the shadows walks Farn.

He looks about at the stunned spectators, daring them to say something...Anything...Oh Gods why couldn’t the Guard do something?

Then...

And then he looks down the road, right at me. He raised his hand and I ran so fast.

I’ve never seen where – or if - my Maglir was buried.

Kynraeth bless him...

Even though I’ve been back there, I’ve never been able to find out from anyone.

Poor Maglir...

I even left the little shack in Bravil...Couldn’t face staying there anymore.

Damned Farn...Damned Nords...

Damn...

So then the “truth” comes out in the Courier about how Blackwood have been using mind-altering drugs (sooo different from using magic to help you fight, of course...) to help them fight and it caused them to do horrible, disgraceful things.

Well, maybe they did kill an entire village to get at some goblins; But still, not my Maglir, surely?.

Oh, and then they make Farn head of the Fighters Guild?

No. Justice. Ever.



---------------------------------------------------------------



So a short while later, the world goes to ruin. The Emperor betrayed by his Dragon Guard. The desperate and doomed flight underground. Oblivion gates all over Tamriel. No-one dared travel for so many weeks. Not with all the Deadra everywhere.

Suddenly out of all the horror came the saviours of everything. We’d all heard the rumours, The Knights of the Nine had returned!!

It sounded so...Amazing.

Truly...

But slowly and surely, they were everywhere. Around the country gates were closed by knights, clad in white tabards, with a red diamond on the chest.

Or something like.

Out of nowhere, one name was suddenly everywhere - Robert McWylde, Commander of the Knights.

Finding a lost heir to the Empire; Closing gates; Thwarting a cult.

A saving the Count of Cheydinhal’s son here, one running into a Gate alone and saving Bruma from a Siege-Engine there.

Damned Mr Perfect...

He’d even gone one-on-one with the Daedric Prince himself...And lived...

Just four of the Knights had gone to the Imperial City with the heir. How quickly would it have ended with more?

Ah, they’re not all Gods...Just...Most of them.

At the end of it all they’d named McWylde Champion of Cyrodill. At the ceremony he’d been all gracious and named all the knights that had helped, saying that they too were deserving of being named Champions as were all the Imperial Legionnaires and City Guardsmen that had sacrificed so much, but sadly he didn’t know their names.

Chancellor Ocato had simply joked “We can’t make enough suits for you all”.

McWylde had accepted the suit, but chose to put it on display at the Priory of the Nine in tribute to everyone rather than abandon his Crusader armour.

Oh and then he got married and the world went crazy...Again...Damned Courier.

Rumour has it that McWylde was Legio Elitarii. The Emperor’s Own they called them; Under the command of no-one but the Emperor (hence the name I suspect.)

Not just the best of the best, but better than that even.

Bet that stung Marick Gellert.

Another rumour is that Gellert was prevented from joining by the Emperor himself for some reason.

Still, Gellert got promoted to Imperial Commander and the Legion’s vaunted Dragon Company got formed out of it all. And while everyone was marvelling at their exploits and grandstanding, the Elitarii were always quietly and efficiently doing their job.

Well...That’s the rumour anyway...

For some reason the Emperor turned McWylde loose to go find the Crusader armour - We’ll probably never know why.

Maybe things were worse than we all thought...Anyhow, the rest is history...

Aren’t biographies great? I hardly ever read them myself.

The First Edition in Imperial City has many good ones...So I’ve been told...

Damn...

Damned damn...



-----------------------------------------------------------------------



Anyway, from then on the Knights of the Nine grew, until they had a Chapter in every city. And then they get their own city.

The Elder Council and all the city rulers and dignitaries - in their mighty wisdom - gave them an old ruined city to rebuild.

New Kvatch it’s called.

Catchy name...Guess where the site of that was?...

Took them ages to clear the ruins and re-do.

Nice job they did too...I must admit...



----------------------------------------------------------------



As for me...

I drifted from city to city, job to job - Always very good at them though. I had an incident with a despicable, horrible man in Skingrad (again, guess where I worked...Very good...) called Glarthir which led to some odd man called Lucien coming into my room to offer me a job - Well, a girl’s got to eat hasn’t she? - So off I run to an Inn of Ill Omen...(A little on the nose, but who am I to question?)...I kill some strange little man who I have no idea about; then I meet up with the Lucien who tells me of a house to go to in Cheydinhal.

When I get there, I discover that it’s all going on downstairs.

No, I mean...Nevermind...

Through a portal in the cellar, expecting some sort of greet, what do I find? - Everyone’s dead. Except for a little Wood-Elf, in a Knights cuirass. ”Hello,” he says, “I’m afraid they’re closed for business.” He narrowed his eyes “Best run along...Now.”

I ran...

Lucien turned up dead in Skingrad - Thrown out of a window into the street. Not getting up with his neck bent that way...Or that axe in his head.

Bosmer lady Knight this time.

I ran...

*Sigh*



---------------------------------------------------------------------------



Two years ago...

By now I was living in Anvil, helping out on the docks. Not as much fun as before but – you know – A girl has got to eat.

One day a man called Jayred Grice turns up at my door. A handsome older man, (so far as I’m a judge), whitening hair, intelligent eyes, Fantastic smile. Spoke with a drawl, like honey.

He was an ex-Dragon Company officer that had, with a “silent partner”, just started a new honest mercenary company called - Wait for it - The Dragon Company.

They were trying to reclaim his and his Company’s honour he’d said. Amongst those he’d recruited were a couple of ex-Bravil Guardsmen who had told him of me and my astounding scouting abilities - See, very good. Anyhow, he’s been trying to get his company off the ground; try to take some of the work that the Fighters Guild and even the Knights have been flooded with since the Crisis.

It was not going well.

Too much bad feeling attached to the name it seems; even if it had been proved that not all the Dragon Company had had anything to do with betraying the Emperor.

The Investigato had proved Jayred and some of his co-horts innocent.

But Grice was not for changing it, said he would succeed even if it killed him.

”Besides,” he’d said, smiling, “It’d cost too much to change the armour.”

A dragon - shockingly - rendered as if flying to the left but its tail curled around to form the outside of the G.

Very clever I must say.

Sign of a man with too much time on his hands maybe.

But I digress...

After a few months it was obvious that it wasn’t working and Grice was sullen, which was an mood I’d never thought to see on that man.

To try and help him up I...Offered myself to him.

My most figure hugging dress...You know how it goes...

”Bless you ‘Sheena,” he’d said smiling – finally! ”You do flatter an old soldier...But we can’t.”

My heart sank.

”Oh no...” He added, seeing the look on my face, “Nono; I think you’re beautiful...I really am flattered. But for one I am still your boss, and for another...My...Partner doesn’t hold with...” Jayred paused, wincing “with other...Species...

“I’m so sorry ‘Sheena...”

I saw apology, regret and shame in his eyes, and I believed his apology, absolutely.

To try and diffuse the...Tension...He started to tell of something he’d been thinking about.

“I’ve been thinking of moving the business...Elsewhere.” He’d looked me straight in the eye before he said, ”Elsweyr...”

Oh how my heart had leapt!!

Grice was basically planning a Fighters Guild style group but in Elsweyr.

”Seems it might work better there,” he said, “as they don’t seem to care who we were...”

I was to be in charge of the teams!!

Grice was coming too but I was his...Liaison?...Strange word, but basically I was to be the one that looked after the troops, report back to Jayred, and all the while still handling the big jobs that needed my help.

I was to be a busy-Kitty again!

We got rich!

We made so much money even the lowest ranks were well-off. Who’d have thought that a country with such tension would need such help.

But who am I to complain...

Grice would hold feasts for the troops to celebrate.

Usually, after the drink had flowed, he’d tell us all stories of the Glory Days of the old Dragon Company and Marrick Gellert.

One night I remember with a shudder was when one young boy (Damain, his name was) asks with total innocence,

“Was there anything that Gellert was actually afraid of?”

A jeering and laughing clamour had erupted around the tables. But Grice had smiled genuine warmth towards the boy.

“Yes son, he was afraid of only two things in his life...” He’d paused, ”Robert McWylde and Farn Olfsson. If you ever get on the wrong side of either of them...Run...Just run...”

He then told us the story of when on patrol, Gellert, himself and two more had managed to let themselves get ambushed by Ogres - The crowd had laughed.

”Yes I know, not the stealthiest of creatures, but there you go. So here we are, fighting for our lives against the damned things, and even that Dragon-hammer’s hardly denting them.

"All of a sudden one of them falls flat on their face...Well, with a warhorse landing on their head you’d think it wouldn’t have a choice.

"Farn..."Grice paused and looked those closest to the front in the eyes, "Looking at him I couldn’t decide which to be more scared of - Him or the Ogres.” Grice smiled; more laughing, “He took it all in in a second, jumped off his horse – which promptly took on another Ogre itself – ripped the hammer from Marrick’s hands and hurled it at the nearest Ogre.The hammer took its head off. I think the two that were left after the horse’d trampled the one he’d been hammering must’ve realised what was coming and tried to escape." Grice shook his head at the memory, "Anyone ever heard an Ogre scream?..I don’t think many have...

”Once it was all over Gellert had tried to thank Farn for his help. The Nord had simply stared at him, got on his horse and left. Marrick was ill for a couple of weeks following that. We covered for him, but the three of us who’d been with him thought we understood what had happened - Gellert wasn’t as all powerful as he’d believed himself...Seen quite how human he actually was...

"Mind you against Farn I think anyone’d doubt himself...So yes, Gellert was afraid of something...”

“What about McWylde?” Damain had asked.

Jayred smiled and simply said - “Next time...”



------------------------------------------------------------------------



A month ago...

We found the damned things in a cave outside Corinthe.

The cave had seemed unremarkable, but someone had pulled the entrance down leaving just the hole in the mountain to say it had been there.

Farian, our Battlemage had been sure there was something inside, so we took the time to clear and prop and boslter.

Wish we’d not bothered.

As soon as we get inside, the hairs on the back of my neck stand on end. Three of these things are in there. They made straight for Farian. He’d tried to defend himself but the first one got to him; And then the world went mad again.

The creature had simply put his giant hands either side of Farian’s head. The mage had screamed briefly, then just stopped.

Then out of his mouth came words, but not his...Sounded so strange...

Nnn...No...No Hurt...Feed...Please...Alone...Long...”

“What do you need?” I’d asked terrified of the answer.

Well, then the damned thing’s mouth opens up and a ball of light comes out.

Next thing there a boar standing in the middle of the room - So I guess it eats boar, not people - We fed them, they let Farian go, and we go back to base with the promise to return having sealed the cave up.

Back there we tell Grice of the monsters.

Damain turns out to be a bookworm and does some research.

Couple of days later he comes back with an answer, ”Could it be these?” he’d asked, pointing to a pict in the book.

Oh Oblivion...I won’t say the name...

Even the name scares me...

But they’re so old...I thought they were all gone...

“We need them,” says Grice, suddenly vicious, ”My partner will want one too...Hope they don’t get separation stress...”

“We need to ask them first...” I’d said...”I don’t think we’d be able to make them do anything.”

Damain coughed, “It says here that to deal with...” He’d gestured to mean the whole world “Everyone else...they always need...The One...To be the focus...Which I think means what they did to Farian...I think...He has to be a mage...”

Damn.

Damned Damn...

Prisoners.

Grice was actually more vicious than I’d thought.

We’d raided a fort nearby a few days ago and taken a few of the Conjurors alive. He’d given them all a choice - help us, or be turned over to the tribes for punishment. Most chose to help, but we only needed the three.

So the “lucky” few were put on a cart and taken to the cave.

I couldn’t watch.

When it was all over, Grice – who’d come with us – Talked to the creatures.

“Why were you in here?”

People...Feared...Pull...Down...Wrong...No Hurt...”

“Will you help us? We know what you can do.”

Do Not...No Hurt...Yes Can Help...No Hurt...”

Grice had paused, admiring the creatures; possibly wondering how to phrase the next part, “We need to send one of you away...Somewhere far...Can we do that?”

All Places One...We All Places Together...Far...Near...All One...We Hear...Yes...Send...”

And just like that, we had three ancient, presumed extinct creatures working with us.

Jayred had sent a message back to Cyrodill, telling of the prize.

A couple of weeks later the message returned that the “Partner” was as excited as Grice and that transport should start straight away.

Guess who was given that job?

Oh yes...Me...The curse of being very good I suppose.

I was given the location to head for with instructions to meet the local party near Anvil.

Oh it was going to be strange going back there after so long, but it was only for a short while.

“Two things,” Grice had said to me before a couple of days before I’d left, “Leave the uniform behind...No, I didn’t mean that...” He’d smiled,” I mean you can’t have anything linking to us if...Anything happened...Gods forbid...Oh, and the other thing...My partner’s people may not be so...Courteous towards you...Just ignore them...Ignorant fools...”

He’d given me a kiss on the cheek and after that didn’t see him before I left.



----------------------------------------------------------------



Now...

Damn.

Damned Damn...

We’re here.

Fort Freedom.

We avoided everyone and everything getting here, and what do we find when we get to the gates off the road?

Nothing.

No-one.

The local Captain that met us was worried as there should be at least a couple of guards here.

He’d suggested so politely that myself and a couple of the other scouts go ahead to check around the fort to see what could have gone wrong.

Well I’ll tell you what went wrong...

Damnable Knights, that’s what.

Why in Oblivion are they here?

Who is this damned partner?

I found their horses in the woods around the side of the fort, guarded by a Dunmer and one of those damned Wraiths they can call.

I couldn’t get close to the Dunmer without alerting the Wraith, so I headed for the fort itself.

Damn...

The ever feted J’Drell.

Judging by the amount of horses, there’s more inside...

What is he doing?...

Why is he moving like that?...

I’ve seen stealthier Mudcrabs...

What the?...

What’s that?...

I think they’ve found one of the others...

Damn...

I must get back to the rest...What?...Aaaah!...

Oh, no!!...

Damn...

Damn damn!!...

Gods not like this...

Not here...

I stand up from an oh so pretty body...With a dagger through its neck...we were once an I, a person...Now we don’t remember her name...Now we don‘t remember I...The Great Pride calls us...We are all the Great Pride...The Greatest One calls me to run...

I run...

Posted by: treydog Oct 23 2011, 08:58 PM

Wow. Um- let me see if I can be more articulate than that- give me a minute....

Welcome to the Arena!

The voice- the telegraphic pace- the HEART of this... just bowl me over. Yes- fine, one who KNOWS the Oblvion plot will get more out of it. And so what? Look at the vast majority of fan-fics posted here.

This story just grabbed ahold of me and did not let go- I feel as though I have run from Anvil to Cheydinhaal.

And the best part of all- "heroes" aren't heroes to everyone... all depends on where you are standing.

Minor grammatical (hey former teacher of English- what can I say?) nit-
check your use of "it's." The correct place for that is the contraction of "it is." As in "It's a long, long way to Tipperary." For the possessive- no apostrophe "The thrice-damned will'o'wisp held its ground."

Most places you have it right- two I saw otherwise were describing the Dragon Company symbol and near the end.

Posted by: McBadgere Oct 25 2011, 06:07 AM

blink.gif ...Wow...Thank you so much...An update is coming as soon as I get round to editing the next section, but I had to say thank you...Appreciated...

Oh, btw...Nit-pick away!...Grammar was never my strong point...Or punctuation...Or spelling...Or actual story content... huh.gif ...

Think I got the ones you said about...Cheers...

Posted by: mALX Oct 25 2011, 11:05 AM


Absolutely loved your rapid-fire narrative style of writing in the beginning - slips in the funniest lines so quickly they can almost be missed - almost, lol.

Ras’sheena ending up Maglir's wife was hysterically funny, but sad at the end.

First off, I love the recurring line, "A girl has got to eat" - and the job history that goes along with it !!

Second - absolutely love how you reshape history of the quests in this! I was rolling on the floor laughing over the Dark Brotherhood changes - especially Lucien's fate !!

Now enters The Dragon Company - great name !!


... .... ... URK !!! Did Ras’sheena die? ARGH !!!


Great Write !!! A little fast, and at over 3800 words - a little long. Still, a Great Write !!!

Posted by: Grits Oct 25 2011, 02:43 PM

Oh wow is right. I love your story already. I think I get the bit at the end. But I’ll have to wait and see. I am really looking forward to more!!

Posted by: McBadgere Oct 26 2011, 01:02 PM

Thank you both very much...I appreciate that it's long and I thank you for taking the time to read it all...Many thanks... biggrin.gif ...

And now...This...



Knights Of The Nine – New Kvatch:

Vol. 1. - Dawn At The End Of The Knight.

1.1 Capture.




"I do not know why I have no trust for the man. He has never given me pause to think his devotion is anything but absolute. He has done all that I ask, more than I have asked time and again. So why do I feel he will be the death of me?

Damnation Gellert, what are you about? And where the hell is McWylde when I need him?"


- Taken from the diaries of Uriel Septim, discovered by Wulff Olfsson in the remains of Cloud Ruler Temple, Rain’s Hand 3E 637.




‘It really was a beautiful weapon,’ thought Caroline McWylde as the Imperial Dragon Warhammer came down slowly - it seemed - a finger’s width from her head. She noted the fine relief worked dragon motifs that seemed bathed in fire from the reflected wall-lamps playing along the length of the slab of Nordic Dragon-smelted Iron that made up the head. She marvelled at the gold-leaf work down the length of the hammer’s Carpacite shaft, so ornate and finely worked that even now – despite the action that she’d seen herself, fighting beside the man opposite all those years ago, nevermind what other work it’d been through since – it showed no sign of wearing. She was even now amazed by the length of Dragon bone that had been magically bonded to the shaft and had then been carved to perfectly fit the grip of Imperial Commander Marrick Gellert - as he’d been then at least – Hero of the Empire, Champion of and to the Imperial Legion, now just another fugitive Marauder, this one operating out of Fort Freedom, an hour’s hard ride south-west of Kvatch.

She’d called on the speed fortifier. Her normally green eyes shining white from the use of Magic, Caroline rushed inside the reach of the hammer. Gellert didn’t have time to blink as Caroline brought her Ebony booted foot up and into her former Commander’s knee, folding it back the wrong way. The scream died in his throat as the breath was knocked from his lungs by the flat of the Ebony longsword coming down across his back and sending him sprawling onto his face.

“The trouble with fighting someone you know so well,” said Caroline, “Is having to wait for that one mistake. But you always did manage to make one mistake, didn’t you?

“Alix killed Derment and left me alive down there. The safest place I could have been it seems. One mistake.”

She smiled to herself as she caught her breath, but then called the magicks, raised her strength and picked up the Warhammer. She walked over to where he lay and leaned down near his ear, “This,” she spat, “was a gift to the best. That has not been you for such a long time.” Caroline hurled it at the other side of the room, shattering a stone block. “WHY?!!” She screamed at his prone body, “DAMN YOU!!” She roughly turned him over and dragged him to sit against a wall. “So, you betray everything and everyone for a chance at what? The Emperor gives you it all, money, fame...His absolute trust...And you let Mythic Dawn in?” She looked down at the floor as she refused to let him see her eyes filling with tears. “And then what? With the Emperor and – apparently - all his heirs dead, the Dragon Company’s mighty Hero rules from the Dragon Throne and makes everything all better?” She laughed grimly, “Did you really believe that Mehrunes Dagon would simply give you Tamriel to rule? Alone? He was determined to turn the world into another realm of Oblivion for The Gods’ sake. Or were you thinking you could use your charms on a Demon Prince? Maybe get him to leave it all as it was, just for you?” She backed away to sit on a nearby crate.

“Well,” came the former Imperial’s reply, “He was certainly more receptive to ideas than you ever were.” She looked away with a wince.

“Oh, you always were soo idealistic and naive weren’t you Caroline? Always willing to believe that we were a perfect band of Legion brothers, and that the whole of Cyrodill was a perfect little utopia, where everyone and everything could live in peace, happiness and contentment, watched over by our great and benevolent father – The Emperor.” Gellert sneered at her. “And now your pathetic beliefs in the weak are on show for all to see.”

Gellert raised a hand as if to indicate the Knights of the Nine cuirass. Caroline realised his intent too late, and that even now part of her was far too trusting where this evil creature was concerned. Seemingly without conscious thought she raised her lightning shield magicks and closed her eyes expecting nothing but to be thrown across the room. Wincing - despite herself - at the noise as the shock-spell went wide. She heard the Marauder cry out, in obvious agony. Re-opening her eyes quickly, she saw Gellert holding his now bleeding arm in shock at the dagger handle now protruding from it.

“Really Caroline, your husband would be most cross with me if he thought I’d let you fall for that old trick.” Said a voice from the doorway to her right. She noticed the green afterglow of the Wood-Elf’s powerful Invisible spell’s premature end still fading.

“Galasafon!” she cried, “What? But I didn’t know you were with us.” Caroline paused, frowned and asked sighing, “Did he ask you to follow me?”

“Well...Maybe...Yes, he did...But the Commander knew – Akatosh damn him – that I had my own reason to follow and...Protect.”

Caroline nodded her thanks to her friend and turned to look on her would-be murderer. She took a step towards Gellert, putting her hand on the pommel of her sword.

“Careful Wylding. That,” he pointed to the sword, “would be murder.” Galasafon quietly said, “Do not become like that...” Indicating the prone Marauder.

“Soo,” Gellert said with obvious discomfort, “Still dragging your little pets with you?..Where’s that little Eldarb*tch you were never far away from?”

The man cried out loudly but briefly as Galasafon non-too-gently retrieved his knife.

“Oh dear,” the Wood-Elf observed “Seems to have fallen asleep...Still, it will give him a nice surprise when he wakes in the Kvatch gaol.”

“You can keep him asleep till then?.”

The Wood-Elf gave her a dark look. “Oh yes...”

Another Knight rushed into the room, her eyes glowing purple with the life sensing magic. “Caroline we...GAH!!...” The Wood-Elf Aeirawen started as she noticed Galasafon standing beside the body. “How in Oblivion can you hide from...Nevermind,” pointing at Gellert she said, “We must move him...Now...More of his cohorts are returning, and I fear that even Thedret and J’Drell will be overwhelmed.”

Aeirawen turned a loving look on Galasafon and then was gone.

Caroline once more looked down at the man who’d once given her so much hope for the Empire and then betrayed it so completely. She pointed at Gellert then walked out simply saying, “Bring that...”...

Galasafon, noticing a glint from the other side of the room, went over to the far wall.

“What a beautiful weapon...” He noted, picking the Dragon Warhammer up with one hand. He walked towards the door, waved his other hand in the direction of former Imperial Commander Marrick Gellert and levitated the unconscious body out of the bowels Fort Freedom and up towards the dawn...

Posted by: mALX Oct 26 2011, 05:51 PM

Now you're talking !! WHEW !!! This is AWESOME !! And gives us an intriguing glimpse into your creative mind and abilities !! MORE MORE !!! Awesome Write !!!

Posted by: Acadian Oct 27 2011, 02:50 AM

’Bosmer lady Knight this time...’
Really have to watch out for those Bosmer lady knights. tongue.gif

Welcome to the forums and glad to see you posting your story here! Your style is brisk, crisp and fun to read.

Posted by: McBadgere Oct 27 2011, 06:37 AM

Cheers muchly!!... biggrin.gif ...

mALX - Cheers and probably best you don't get more than a glimpse into that mind... biggrin.gif ...

And Acadian - Cheers for the welcome...I was just playing Aeirawen (The BLK) in the real world...She does like her axes!)...

Been having issues with Ibuprofen for a sprained wrist...Who giggled?...Who giggled!!!?...It was a "Tractor Accident"...No, I mean a tractor accident which jarred it last week, and the Ibuprofen has been playing havoc with me getting up...STOP GIGGLING!!!...I mean waking up in a morning...The delicate little flower that I am...So updates will be a week apart probably...

Probably... biggrin.gif ...

Posted by: Athynae Oct 27 2011, 12:23 PM

Oh McB I would not laugh at your pain (snigger), I know all too well the gentle constitution of the male of the species, I do have two sons....and have fired two husbands. So it is understandable.

Your story is going well thus far, it took me a second read to accustom myself to the style but I LIKE IT. Keep em coming

Posted by: treydog Oct 27 2011, 12:48 PM

was a "Tractor Accident"...No, I mean a tractor accident which jarred it last week

As long as you did not say "HEY! Watch this!" just before it happened, it is OK.

(If you need an explanation, apply to Athynae, mALX, or Grits).


[Will comment on story this evening.]

Posted by: mALX Oct 27 2011, 05:04 PM

SPEW!! "Tractor Accident," huh? (choke, giggle) Er...where you wearing anything particular at the time? Seriously, hope you get feeling better soon.

Posted by: Grits Oct 27 2011, 06:40 PM

My sympathies on your *cough* "Tractor Accident." (Never heard it called that before...) No, really. I hope your wrist feels better soon.

smile.gif








Posted by: McBadgere Oct 27 2011, 09:23 PM

Just to clarify before we all get into trouble for being just a smidge off topic...Should have called it Tractor Incident...

Being as brief as I can...

Boss ploughed field (I work on a farm...You may have guessed this already...), I then work field with thing called a harrow which breaks up ploughed furrows...Ploughing is done up and down field, but the ends go in opposite direction which leaves big wavey things and dips in the corners between...Basically there was an incident where the tractor wheel went down one of these corner dips while the steering wheel was turned, and as I was holding it quite firmly...Stop it...The steering wrenched around and sprained my wrist...Much swelling and grinding and mui painkilling drugs!!...Have stopped now though...Back to story...

Many thanks for the sympathy...*Bows*...

Posted by: mALX Oct 27 2011, 10:24 PM

QUOTE(McBadgere @ Oct 27 2011, 04:23 PM) *

Just to clarify before we all get into trouble for being just a smidge off topic...Should have called it Tractor Incident...

Being as brief as I can...

Boss ploughed field (I work on a farm...You may have guessed this already...), I then work field with thing called a harrow which breaks up ploughed furrows...Ploughing is done up and down field, but the ends go in opposite direction which leaves big wavey things and dips in the corners between...Basically there was an incident where the tractor wheel went down one of these corner dips while the steering wheel was turned, and as I was holding it quite firmly...Stop it...The steering wrenched around and sprained my wrist...Much swelling and grinding and mui painkilling drugs!!...Have stopped now though...Back to story...

Many thanks for the sympathy...*Bows*...



URK! sad.gif Sorry for your injury! Hope you get feeling better soon!




Posted by: McBadgere Oct 28 2011, 01:18 PM

I apologise if my previous post sounded kinda short...Therein is proof of why you shoudn't rush post last thing at night... biggrin.gif ...

Honest, more story coming soon... biggrin.gif ...

Posted by: McBadgere Oct 30 2011, 04:43 AM

New parts for you!!!... biggrin.gif ...

If I've missed anything, please be gentle... biggrin.gif ...

The clocks went back in the UK last night, but I'm not allowed the hour extra in bed, due to my...SnassnFrassn...Work...Bloody doing a favour for the boss... dry.gif ...Aaamywho, it's currently saying 3.30am on the BBC News channel...*Winces*...

Heh... laugh.gif ...D'you know, I've never really noticed what such an old woman I am...Always complaining... biggrin.gif ...

Anyhow...

This...



1.2 - Outside.



FAO Meister Modryn Oreyn,
Fighters Guild-Hall,
Chorrol.

Dear Meister Oreyn,

It is with regret that I must inform you that we have to expel your nephew from the University.

He is a bright, hard working, ever charming and brilliant student. I have nothing but praise for him as a person, and wish him nothing but the best for his future.

However he is undiscipline-able. That is to say. He is not able to stay within the magical discipline that is presented to him. And everything he does in class causes considerable chaos and consternation.

Also, despite all attempts at removal, his “Uncles” continue to be an absolute distraction to all the University’s residents. Especially in the dormitories. The other students have been terrified to wake up to one or the other hanging over them. This is unacceptable.

I regret that this action must be taken, and I shall send whatever aid I can through Archmagister Teekeeus at the Chorrol chapter of the Mages Guild. But it is for the best of the University and its students.

Again, kind regards towards Kelleryn, your good self and your Guild-Master.


Yours regretfully, Hannibal Traven (Archmage).





The recently be-knighted Kelleryn Oreyn retrieved the dagger from the Khajiiti, and offered a prayer to commend her soul to The Nine. Wiping the blood on the dewy grass, Kelleryn looked up at the two moons fading in pre-dawn light. Reciting the names of both in all the languages of Tamriel, and briefly listing the names of the mare to be seen on them, he then looked to the east to try and gauge the hour...

“Well, not long and we won’t have the luxury of darkness to cover us.” He turned to his Ancestor Guardian, “I do hope Knight-Marshal McWylde snares her quarry soon.” Then, indicating the kill he said, “We should go and report this to Knight-Marshal J’Drell.” With that, he gestured for the ghost to follow towards the Fort’s main entrance where he knew the Marshal was crouching behind the forewall.

Kelleryn moved swiftly but as stealthily as was possible - for him - towards the fort. He paused behind the trees which lined the broad entrance causeway. The Elf then looked back towards the arch, where the causeway met the main road from Anvil, and saw the massed group there.

“Oh...” he started.

“Careful,“ said a voice by his ear, “you wouldn’t want us telling your Uncle Modryn that you’d picked up our colourful language now, would you?”

Spinning around, Kelleryn instantly had his staff in one hand and his Ebony shortsword in the other.

“C’mon kid, I’d have had time to make breakfast while you were spinning,” said a Redguard knight, now a short way off.

“Sir Deaconsson!” Kelleryn exclaimed in a forceful whisper. The ghost moaned his disapproval.

“No names dammit!” the knight came back. “No names while we’re out here, and while I get that he – for some reason – won’t disappear,” the knight pointed to the ghost, “can you try and send him off a little so we don’t have a big light saying ‘here we are’ following us?”

The Ancestor told Kelleryn what he thought of that.

“Yes, well...Sir Deaconsson may have a point Honoured Uncle...Please could you go and see if Uncle is okay with the horses”. The ghost moaned and pointed at Sir Deaconsson then sped off through the trees in the direction of the horses.

“You mean to say that the Wraith is called Uncle too?” asked the Redguard.

“Yes, the wraith is called Uncle”

“How does that not get confusing?”

“What do you mean?” asked Kelleryn.

“Isn’t the ghost called Uncle too?”

“No,” replied the Dark-Elf, “He’s called Honoured Uncle.”

Sir Deaconsson regarded the Elf. Average height, passably strong – if a little thin - body, blue-black hair framing a face with pleasant features possessed of a natural tendency towards smiling...Occasional sadness in his eyes maybe. He’d only met Kelleryn late afternoon yesterday, but Deaconsson could tell already that the Elf’s magic was strong. He seemed to be conjuring something constantly, possibly even unconsciously. Even now he could see the light escaping from his mostly closed hand. And as for how in The Nine’s name the kid could keep the Guardian and the Wraith alive at the same time and over these distances was beyond the Redguard.

“Riiiight,” replied Sir Deaconsson, “C’mon, they’ll be waiting.”

They crossed the remaining distance quickly and joined J’Drell behind the wall.

“Ooooh,” said the silver-blue Argonian J’Drell “Bless-ed are we to be joined by our newest friend. What brought you from your appointed task little Elfling?”

“Knight-Marshal, Honoured Uncle saw a Khajiiti scouting out the horses, so we followed her. She was about to...Leave...When I had to stop her.”

“Yeesss, I saw,” The big Argonian replied “I had been...Distracting the three of them for a while...To aid your quests.”

“Three?” Asked Kelleryn.

“Yeesss, yours – good job by the way, nice throw...Yeesss...Praise be to your tutors newest Knight-friend...Oooh, and young Deaconsson there took care of his – not unsurprisingly – and then there’s Friend Sir Thedret who will be joining us from over there on the left,” The Argonian’s eyes shone like a mirror and he put his head over the wall, “any time...Now...”

There was the briefest whisper and a knight slowed to a stop and crouched behind the wall.

“Dammit, he put a hole in my best chainmail...”

“Ooooh...Are you wounded much?” The Argonian asked.

“Just a little. Lucky swipe is all. I’ll live though.”

“Oh well,” said the Argonian, “Shame. I’d best move my stuff out of your house again then. Your wife will be disappointed. She does so love my baubles.” He grinned.

As J’Drell finished this taunt and Thedret had mock-glared at him, the Argonian placed his glowing hand to Thedret’s side to check his wound.

“Damn,” J’Drell sighed, his fins drooping, “easy enough to heal...You’ll feel nothing soon...Oh well...Nevermind...Bless-ed are you...”

Thedret smiled his thanks to his friend and resumed his look out.

Kelleryn took in his surroundings. He found himself considering the horses...Being watched by a ghost and a wraith seemed to put most anyone in an agitated way, let alone a horse. Still, the Knights’ horses could probably deal with pretty much anything.

He smiled to himself as he thought of his company. Sat here right now were two of the most celebrated Knights of The Nine. J’Drell and Thedret.

Sir James Thedret had been one of the original knights that had been at the reformation of the Knights during the Chapel Murders saga. Sir Thedret's list of accomplishments since were a book in themselves. But he had sealed his immortality with being one of the four Knights of The Nine that had accompanied Martin Septim and his Blades to the Imperial City to battle with Mehrunes Dagon.

J’Drell had been one of those that joined soon after the Ayleid king had been dealt with, but soon he too proved a worthy addition when The Oblivion saga had reared its head. He’d read that J’Drell was one of only three Knights that had faced an Oblivion Gate alone. The village he rescued had now affectionately nicknamed itself “Drell’s Gate” in his honour. He was also one of the four with Martin. And then there was his hunt and the trials for the damned Dragon Company after it was all done.

Thedret and J’Drell. J’Drell and Thedret. Their names always linked together. Now sat here bickering as only two old friends can.

Add these two to the other members of the party, which included the wife of the Knights’ Commander – A Knight-Marshal in her own right – Then there’s Knight-Marshal Aeirawen who together with Marshal Galasafon had hunted the Dark Brotherhood seemingly to extinction.

He’d been told by Deaconsson that out there somewhere were two others, a Captain Marcus Jarn and General Carodus Oholin, chief of the Knights Shadow, and another of the original reformation Knights. There was also a legendary Nord General, two Captains that were slowly growing in fame, Deaconsson here who was headed straight towards the Knights Shadow himself and three other knights that he hadn’t really had time to meet properly, but was sure their worthiness was of no doubt.

“I hope I’m not speaking out of turn Sirs...” Said Kelleryn.

Deaconsson rolled his eyes and said “Which means you probably are...”

“But still, may I ask something?” enquired the Elf.

“Oooh, so many questions!..Excellent, I do so love a puzzle game...” Answered J’Drell. “Please, continue my young new friend.”

“Aren’t we risking a lot of...” He hesitated, “Seniority for a fugitive capture? Surely one of the Captains’ companies could do it just as well?”

“Ooooh, Sir Thedret, heh, he just called you old...”

“Drell, he said senior...As in rank...Not the same...Right kid?..” Thedret narrowed his eyes, “Right?...”

“Yes...I mean no...Um...” He paused, ”Sirs, we have two Generals, four Knights-Marshal, three Captains and five ‘mere’ Knights...I believe that would be very senior people for just a grab?”

“Blessed am I to be amongst all these glitterati!! Where are they youngster? I only see Knights wishing to finish work that was begun many years ago,” Seriously J’Drell said, “There has been much labour and toil and death to get where we are sat here and now. We Must. Not. Fail. That is why we risk this much for that. Do you know who is in there youngster?” He spat and indicated the fort.

Kelleryn shook his head, “I was only asked to accompany by Marshal McWylde, she never said why.”

“He and his let the Mythic Dawn into the Imperial Palace. That’s him in there Oreyn...That’s Gellert!!...He personally murdered Blades, servants and worse – the youngest of the Emperor’s sons had run to him for protection. The b*stard just ran him through.” J’Drell looked sadly toward the ground. “That is why we risk so much.”

J’Drell wrinkled his nose in disgust but then calmed.

“However all this does get old Thedret here some much needed exercise. He was in danger of needing a new size of armour!”

Posted by: treydog Oct 30 2011, 12:58 PM

I usually have a lot more to say, what with being so in love with the sound of my own voice (keyboard?), but… This story just bowls me over. The characterization is wonderful, as is the action; the sense of history- individual and world; and the depth of feeling.

Oh the letter from Hannibal is simply priceless. Sounds like Kelleryn and a certain albino Khajiit would have gotten along like naptha and a torch….

The entire section with the Ancestor Guardians and their (completely not confusing to anyone) names was beautiful. That is the kind of character-specific world-building that makes a story sing.

QUOTE
“Ooooh...Are you wounded much?” The Argonian asked.

“Just a little. Lucky swipe is all. I’ll live though.”

“Oh well,” said the Argonian, “Shame. I’d best move my stuff out of your house again then. Your wife will be disappointed. She does so love my baubles.” He grinned.


And then--- the banter above. Brilliant.

Followed in perfect narrative sequence with the dark reason behind the Knights’ mission to that place.

Nits:

“…dewey grass…” I believe you want “dewy”- otherwise it is a type of grass named for someone whose goes by “Dewey.”

“two moons’…” Not a possessive here, so no apostrophe.

“Reciting the names in all languages of both…” As written, sounds like the languages are those of the moons… Suggest- “Reciting the names of both in all languages….”

OH- and I simply LOVE the idea of a “mare” in the moons- especially given the (intentional?) pun on the "real" moon's features….



Posted by: McBadgere Oct 30 2011, 01:13 PM

Done!...Cheers... biggrin.gif ...

Word kept telling me that dewey was wrong but it didn't look right the other way...So I left it...Duh... tongue.gif ...

Two moons' apostrophe ( wink.gif ) was left behind from a previous sentence, I missed it in the edit...

It is meant to be (as in pronounced) mar-eh as in the "seas" on our moon...But I don't know how to do the accent thingy on the end of it...I know there's a way...But it's probably technical...And I can push these buttons to make the nice word-y thingies come out...Pretty much my level really... biggrin.gif ...

Glad you liked the rest too...Much appreciated...

Posted by: King Coin Oct 30 2011, 06:56 PM

I read through the first chapter and I enjoyed it for the most part, but I found it difficult to follow what was going on at times.

I do like how our Khajiit always seemed to find herself on the wrong end of the quests we all do in the game. I'm glad she wasn't in the DB for very long, I have a hard time liking murderers.

Posted by: Athynae Oct 30 2011, 09:18 PM

“…dewey grass…” I believe you want “dewy”- otherwise it is a type of grass named for someone whose goes by “Dewey.”

Ok Trey if you are going to pick a "nit" then it seems only right that someone "nit-picks" on you. I think you meant "...who goes by Dewey".

McB I am really liking the story thus far. Occasionally I have to read parts over for clarity but I am already seeing improvement between the first post and this newest one. You are on a good track with a wonderful story. Your characterization is colorful and interesting.

(Just had to pick on Trey a bit, he's a little OCD when it comes to grammatical errors and such so when I catch him I have to pick on him)

Posted by: Acadian Oct 31 2011, 12:31 AM

Interesting. You have placed aspects of the Fighters Guild, Mages Guild and Knights of the Nine in a blender with some Bagere sauce and just a touch of catnip. tongue.gif

So Kelleryn and his see through ethereal ancestors are Dunmeri relatives of old Modryn. And Kelleryn is a real Knight of the Nine. But as a mage. . . not so much it seems. I guess that darn Hannibal always has to pee on the imp chips! And Thedret! And his finned friend. Oh and horses. Luvs horses.

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 2 2011, 02:12 PM

Thanks all of you for reading...It's much appreciated...I'm really enjoying writing it...I'm almost regretting that Skyrim's going to put it on hold for a bit really...Almost... biggrin.gif ...

KC...Cheers for getting through the first bit...The other chapters are shorter, so should be easier...

Athynae...Cheers for taking the time to re-read it...I keep forgetting it's not tele...And not everyone can see it as it's in my head... biggrin.gif ...

QUOTE
(Just had to pick on Trey a bit, he's a little OCD when it comes to grammatical errors and such so when I catch him I have to pick on him)


Lol...Fair enough... biggrin.gif ...

Acadian...
QUOTE
But as a mage. . . not so much it seems


...Really?...Who said that?... wink.gif ...

Seriously, thanks for not saying "This is sh*te, get off our site...Right now...Oh yeah...Booyah!!..."...Or anything...

Update soon... cool.gif ...

Posted by: Grits Nov 2 2011, 05:03 PM

I love this story! J’Drell is an instant favorite. I am still laughing about Uncle and Honored Uncle looming over the students in the dormitories. And Thedret cursing over the hole in his mail, never mind about the wound, tremendous.

I’m looking forward to more! smile.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 3 2011, 02:15 PM

Cheers Grits... biggrin.gif ...I'm very fond of J'Drell myself, considering when I came up with him in the Game he was an overtalkative cheese stealer... biggrin.gif ...

Aaamywho...

New Parts!!... smile.gif ...



1.3 Duty of Care.



Sire,

Something is very wrong. We cannot find the Olford girl. We’ve looked everywhere. What’s more, two of my Blades have also disappeared. And there’s too many of those damned Dragon Company soldiers about. I tell you something is wrong.

I’ve sent Jena with this note. I pray she gets to you in time.

I’m on my way to you, I just need to check some things. But Sire, find your sons, we need to move you all. Just as a precaution.

I just feel. Wrong.

Your servant, Renaud.

- Note found tucked into one of Uriel Septim’s diaries discovered by Wulff Olfsson in the remains of Cloud Ruler Temple, Rain’s Hand 3E 637.

Found on the bottom of the note were three words – So it begins.





Caroline walked down a corridor which looked much like all the others in these forts. It was some way from the downstairs room where she’d fought Gellert, up to the entrance. She’d yet to find another way out though, some side door, escape tunnel or something. Even the kitchens seemed to unload their supplies through the main doors. But she knew the Imperial wouldn’t be so stupid as to have only one way. Too easy to get...Caught. She paused. The torchlight picked out the copper blonde of her hair. She put her hand to it to smooth down and to push it back from her face.

“Damn...” She said to herself.

She looked up as a Nord came from around a corner.

“General Dinai.” She nodded in salute.

“Ma’am,” replied the older Nord, “We’ve removed the resistance and scoured the remainder of the keep. Unfortunately we’ve developed a problem, which maybe we should have seen coming. There are many non-combatants here – servants, cooks...Dancing girls...” He sighed, “We’ve briefly, superficially questioned them and they’re unaware of who had been here. They believe that they’re in the employ of a local nobleman who keeps a staff here, but never visits. They feed the troops...Any way their job dictates...But nothing more.

“Unfortunately that leaves us with the duty of their care until Captain Holforn gets here.”

Caroline nodded her agreement, “Yes, true.” She sighed deeply, so much for the quick grab and run Caroline thought to herself. Resigning herself to the inevitable, she said to the General, “I was just thinking that Gellert had let himself get cornered far too easily. This isn’t his...Lair. I don’t think he actually knows much about this place.”

She laid a hand on the stone of the wall nearby and closed her eyes. General Mazkay Dinai waited patiently. He’d been around these people too long to question what was happening now. A glow appeared around Caroline’s hand, which danced and weaved around like an aurora.

She opened her eyes again. “He was waiting for something, excited. A prize of some sort. He’d sent his second out to get it some time ago, and he was wondering what was taking so long.”

“I’m impressed Ma’am, you got all that from a stone?” The General enquired his eyes twinkling with a half smile.

“A trick of J’Drell’s. The Investigato use it a lot. He said the University calls it,” she adopted a mock-professorial voice, “Geo-Thaumaturgical-Memoric-Retrieval.”

The General laughed. “Which means what exactly?”

“J’Drell says it basically means ‘The Walls Have Ears’. It’s Mysticism. There’s magic in some of these stones. It hears and sees everything, and then the stones remember.” Caroline patted the Nord’s arm. “You just have to listen.”

Mazkay Dinai shook his head at the thought and then another pressed to the front.

“Ma’am?”

“Yes General?”

“Gellert?”

“Ah yes, he was rendered...Unable to walk...”

“Should I have someone retrieve him then?” The General asked.

“Oh no...It’s quite alright...I’m fine with him...” Said another voice, coming from around the corner.

The Nord granted some measure of impress as Galasafon appeared in the corridor carrying the fugitive Imperial using his telekinesis from one hand and had what seemed to be the Dragon Warhammer in the other.

“Ah, our ever surprising Marshal Galasafon.” Dinai shook his head, “I shan’t even enquire as to how you are now here.”

Galasafon smiled, tilted his head and said, “Orders General...Orders...”

They walked together towards the entrance, passing the obvious signs of a battle. Decorations, furniture and bodies lay strewn about the place. Holforn’s squad will have their work cut out here, Caroline thought.

“What’s the status of our troops General?” Caroline asked.

“Captains Ordan and Royal are securing the remainder of the servants in the kitchens, with Sirs Ralman and Jacks assisting in the guarding of them. The doors down there look thick enough to hold back a full Daedric invasion so holding the area with only the four of them until Captain Holfarn and his team return in the morning...” He paused, “Later in the morning.” The Nord shrugged, ”Should be easy enough. Depending – of course – what we find outside. I fear that we’ve lost the darkness by now.”

-----------------------------------------------

Aeirawen had run from the lower chamber having paused briefly to rid a very forward Imperial of his ability to call anyone such rude names. And really, the suggestions. Surely dinner first? She thought, Maybe the theatre?...But no, just rudeness and a longsword. She sighed and ran out of the entrance to where everyone was cowering behind the forewall.

“Oooh,” said J’Drell, “Our beautiful Bosmer re-joins us at last.”

Aeirawen smiled and crouched with the others.

She nodded greeting to Kelleryn and Deaconsson then said “It’s very cosy here, any closer and I’ll be taking you all home to meet my parents.”

J’Drell smiled, “These walls are put so some damned fool can’t just run a horse and burning carriage from all the way down there straight up into the Fort yard. Curse their lack of foresight in considering us all needing to hide behind it. Total lack of vision. Especially not thinking of Thedret’s ever expansion.”

“Drell, quiet...Something’s happening down there...” Thedret pointed towards the causeway’s end.

“Yes,” Said an Imperial shrugging off his Invisibility, “They’ve been joined by yet another company.”

“Carodus...” Thedret nodded a greeting, “How many’s that now?...We were in trouble before...”

“Well, if it was the seven of us...We may have to break a sweat, but with McWylde, Dinai and the others...”

“Seven General?” asked Kelleryn.

“Yes...” Carodus looked to J’Drell with a question in his eyes.

“Ooooh, meet our newest friend Sir Kelleryn Oreyn.”

“Oreyn?..As in Fighters Guild Modryn Oreyn?..”

Deaconsson snorted and smiled, “Yeah, his Uncle...”

“Ah, of course, the one with the...Impairment.” General Carodus Oholin held up his hand, “I mean no offence Oreyn, to you or your Uncles - Yes I’ve heard their names – I just mean...Your...Gift...It makes stealth...Difficult...Does it not?” He waved the topic away, “That’s for a later discussion, right now we have bigger issues. We’re going to be exposed soon.” The General looked up, “It’s light and we don’t know exactly how many we’re facing but I counted at least fifty.”

J’Drell hissed.

“Plus they have something else.” Continued the Imperial, “They have two large tinkers’ carts, the tall ones with the large wheels for crossing rough country where there’s no roads. There’s something in there. We couldn’t get close enough without feeling like we were about to be discovered.”

J’Drell shook his head, “Where are they getting so many men?..It can’t be a coincidence. I know you removed the guards from down there, but these others must have been coming here for this time anyway? Very paranoid behaviour otherwise.”

“I don’t think they’re all used to working together.” Said General Oholin, “It sounded like they were having problems with who’s in charge. It’ll keep them busy talking it through though.” He looked back down the causeway. “Jarn is watching them and will signal if they’re ready to move. We need to have some sort of plan in place now though.”

“Good idea,” Said General Dinai as he and Caroline ran crouched towards the knights. “Carodus.” He inclined his head towards the other general.

“Ah, Mazkay. Excellent. We need to talk. Over here.”

They crept back towards the entrance. Galasafon and his cargo drew up to them as they moved. “Generals,” He said to them and briefly looked towards the other knights, “As much as it pains me to say this, but may I suggest I return to Kvatch with this before anything else begins? I would hate to lose this grand prize so soon after it was so hard fought for.”

“Good idea.” Said Carodus, he looked to the Nord, “Though we’d need to spare one of the others too. Insurance.”

Dinai looked towards the causeway and back to Carodus with an eyebrow raised in a grim amusement.

Carodus shrugged. “Take Aeirawen, she’s the best rider. She’ll be the most use.”

Galasafon blinked and looked unsure for a moment, “Oh...The horses...Yes...” He nodded, “Generals.” He moved off to the Knights.

The Nord snorted quietly.

“Why is it always about sex with the Elves? Oh, no offence to your wife Mazkay.”

“None taken,” said Dinai with a faint smile.

General Mazkay Dinai was not young, not by any euphemistically twisted imagination was he young, but in the last few hours he’d felt alive in a way he’d completely forgotten about for years. He felt like he had as a Legion recruit again, fighting in Valenwood with all the righteous fury of the young.

With all the love he had for his wife he begged her forgiveness if he didn’t last the coming day, but by the Nine this was going to be fun.

However, Mazkay’s forty years of Legion experience listened as Carodus Oholin outlined the beginnings of a plan.

Posted by: Acadian Nov 4 2011, 12:19 AM

Another very fun read!

I really liked how Caroline used alteration magic to pull memories from the stones. Perfectly named and very handy indeed!

’Why is it always about sex with the Elves?’ Why indeed? tongue.gif

’However, Mazkay’s forty years of Legion experience listened as Carodus Oholin outlined the beginnings of a plan.’
Masterfully worded here!

Your quality of editing is excellent. I did happen to note a couple teeny things that slipped through however:
“We’ve briefly, superficially questioned them and they’re unaware of who had been here. They believe that they’re in the employ of a local nobleman who keeps a staff here, but never visits. They feed the troops...Any way their job dictates...But nothing more.
You’re missing the closing quotation here.

’He said the University call it,” she adopted a mock-professorial voice, “Geo-Thaumaturgical-Memoric-Retrieval.”
I recommend ‘calls’.

“These walls were are put so some damned fool can’t just run a horse and burning carriage from all the way down there straight up into the Fort yard.
I’d pick one of ‘were’ or ‘are’. Looks like one or the other was left over from a previous edit.

Posted by: SubRosa Nov 4 2011, 03:38 AM

Like Acadian, I thought Caroline's use of magic to pull memories from the stones was a good touch. Very inventive. I like seeing writers taking magic and using it for more than the narrow focus of killing things, as the game presents it.

Also some nice banter in the second part. Thedret's expansion reminds me of some of the sniping between Neeshka and Khelgar.


A glow appeared around Caroline’s hand which danced and weaved around like an aurora.
This was an excellent line. At least what I can see you intended for it was. But it could use a comma between the two clauses. A simple trick I use is to try saying it out loud. When you want to stop for a breath, is usually where you want a comma. Like so:
A glow appeared around Caroline’s hand, which danced and weaved around like an aurora.

You are getting better with the ellipses. This is much easier to read then your first post. But there are still far too many. Even one a paragraph is way overdoing it. Most of the time there is no need for you to use them. For example: This isn’t his...Lair. should just be This isn’t his lair. (note that you want a singular form of lair here also, as it is not a proper noun in this context.

Remember that an ellipsis should be used to indicate an unfinished thought, or a sentence trailing off into silence. You use of it here: “Damn...” She said to herself. was perfect, as we can imagine Caroline's thoughts trailing off after her single curse.

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 4 2011, 05:57 AM

Done...Mostly... tongue.gif ...

Cheers guys...Appreciated as always... biggrin.gif ...

Acadian...I'd have thought pulling magical memories from stones would be Mysticism...But I will change it if I can get my head around it... biggrin.gif ...Cheers for the things I missed in the edit...Appreciated...Oh, I thought that if someone was carrying on with a speech on a different line you didn't need a closing quotation on the previous one?...I may be wrong...Again, prepared to change it...

SubRosa...*Bows*...Thank you for your kind words...However...Too many...Elipses?...I don't know what you mean?... biggrin.gif ...The one with Lair was meant to imply that she was searching for a less...Cheesy word...But thank you so much...

Thank y'all... biggrin.gif ...

Posted by: Acadian Nov 4 2011, 12:20 PM

Please forgive me on a couple counts:

1. I agree that mysticism would be more appropriate. I should have said that instead of alteration.

2. On the dialogue punctuation, my nit was in error; you are exactly right about when carrying dialogue into a new paragraph. It is a technique I never use and learning it long ago obviously eluded me.

I'm so glad you called me on those!

Posted by: treydog Nov 5 2011, 02:17 AM

Love the introductory elements- they add so much flavor to the story, giving a sense of the passage of time and the machinations behind the Oblivion Crisis.

Loved the "Walls Have Ears" spell- including the whole discussion of the Uni's "scientific name" for it.

QUOTE
Aeirawen had run from the lower chamber having paused briefly to rid a very forward Imperial of his ability to call anyone such rude names. And really, the suggestions. Surely dinner first? She thought, Maybe the theatre?...But no, just rudeness and a longsword.


Those darned Imperials and their... um... longswords....

And the last two sentences were simply a treat.

I think an S.G.M. is in order.

Posted by: Grits Nov 5 2011, 02:36 AM

Found on the bottom of the note were three words – So it begins.

*shiver*

I love the Geo-Thaumaturgical-Memoric-Retrieval. Great to see the beautiful, scary Aeirawen again. smile.gif



Posted by: McBadgere Nov 5 2011, 02:59 PM

Cheers... biggrin.gif ...

Acadian...What's to forgive?...I feel bad about calling you on it... sad.gif ...

Treydog...Cheers...What's an S.G.M.? and will I need an overnight bag?... huh.gif ...

Grits...Many many thanks...

It's heartening and encouraging to read that people are liking the stuff we do, isn't it?...

I'm never sure whether it's vain to admit I get shivers myself sometimes, when I read it back...Probably is...

Carly Simon admitted that that song really is about me you know?...And I was barely an upset stomach for my mother when it came out...That's how vain I am...But anyways...Cheers... biggrin.gif ...

Posted by: mALX Nov 5 2011, 10:16 PM

SPEW !!! The lette from Traven is priceless !! I nearly choked to death on the "Uncles," lol. Awesome Write !!


These letters that start your chapters are an inspired touch, HUGE addition to each chapter !!!

SPEW !!! This passage was another gem:

QUOTE

“A trick of J’Drell’s. The Investigato use it a lot. He said the University calls it,” she adopted a mock-professorial voice, “Geo-Thaumaturgical-Memoric-Retrieval.”

The General laughed. “Which means what exactly?”

“J’Drell says it basically means ‘The Walls Have Ears’.



Ah, the memory stones! I think Destri touched on them in his "Interregnum!"


Another Awesome Write !! Great job, and intriguing world building !!



Posted by: Athynae Nov 6 2011, 12:58 AM

Another wonderful read, and I agree with the others, you are doing much better overall. The "read" is getting smoother, a nice flow. Keep it up, keep em coming....

Oh, I had to ask the same question regarding

QUOTE
Treydog...Cheers...What's an S.G.M.? and will I need an overnight bag?...


"So good, more" nah, overnight bag isn't necessary, but it could be fun if it were......

Posted by: treydog Nov 6 2011, 01:21 AM

QUOTE(Athynae @ Nov 5 2011, 07:58 PM) *

Another wonderful read, and I agree with the others, you are doing much better overall. The "read" is getting smoother, a nice flow. Keep it up, keep em coming....

Oh, I had to ask the same question regarding
QUOTE
Treydog...Cheers...What's an S.G.M.? and will I need an overnight bag?...


"So good, more" nah, overnight bag isn't necessary, but it could be fun if it were......

Far be it from me to CORRECT someone else on the forum- (cough cough).

However... the ACTUAL translation is from the Nord-speak:

Story. Good. More.

Was used by some anonymous doggie in regard to minque's story 'cause minque is a "real-life" Nord.

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 6 2011, 12:09 PM

Oh... huh.gif ...Fair enough...*Puts bag away disappointedly*...

Thank you though... biggrin.gif ...Appreciated...

More tomorrow maybe...

mALX...Cheers so much... biggrin.gif ...Glad you're loving it...

Athynae...Thank you...Progress is a good thing...

And a good album acutually...But I digress... biggrin.gif ...For a change...

Indeed... biggrin.gif ...

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 6 2011, 04:25 PM

NEW PARTS!!!... biggrin.gif ...

I give up...I tried to stick to a schedule...But I can't...Take your time...They're not going anywhere... biggrin.gif ...



1.4 – Old Friends.




...On the day the God War started, the God pulled two souls from the maelstrom and put them down on the fields of Aetherius.

“You have both ever been my Champions.” He said to them.

“Well
I never was.” Said one.

The God smiled genuinely at him “I did like you.” Then he said, “I give you both a choice, but once it is made, it cannot be unmade. One choice offers an end. The other...Never. Stay, or go back. But if you choose to go back, there will be consequences, and I will not be able to help you.”

The other looked to someone standing beyond the God. “I’m staying. I can and
will do no more. Enough.” He looked at his oldest friend and said goodbye. He looked to the God, nodded, then walked to the someone, and went on.

The God said quietly “As it should be,” then looked at the one and raised his eyebrow.

“Back.” The one said, “And I never was your Champion you know?”

The God laughed. The God put him back in the ruins. The God went hunting...



Taken from The God War, Book 1. – Author Unknown. Discovered in the Great Chapel of Alfarn, Bravil. 4E 01.





Knight-Commander Robert McWylde awoke, still sat in his chair near the hearth. While he had slept, a blanket had been put on him, covering his legs.

The clock on the mantle had the time as five in the morning. Looking about, he could see light through the curtains. Beyond the windows they covered, lay the city of New Kvatch.

Despite the lateness - or even the earliness - of hour, the fire in the grate still had some life, and by the smell there were still torches and candles lit.

He could hear the turning pages of a book somewhere behind him.

Robert looked towards the door and saw the Dark-Elf Maloryn, seeming similarly asleep on a chair with his legs stretched out across part of the door.

Watchdog, McWylde thought to himself.

“Ah, Robert. Excellent.” Said a voice from the other side of the room. “Here, a drink my friend.”

McWylde turned, smiled and extended a hand to his old friend. “Really? Archmage Ormandin playing nursemaid?”

The High-Elf raised an eyebrow in amusement “Yes well, if you tell anyone I shall deny ever knowing you at all.” The Altmer turned his head and gestured to the now fully alert Dark-Elf. Maloryn frowned questioningly but the High-Elf just waved him and gestured as if down the corridor outside. The Dunmer quietly left the room.

Archmage Seri Ormandin sat in the chair on the opposite side of the hearth and stared into the fire for a while. “If I’d known how much that ceremony had taken out of you...” He began.

“Nonesense,” said McWylde, “it’s just been a long few days is all.” He sighed and took another drink of the water. “It’s the curse again. Lighting the Allfire in the Chapel must have taken it out of me somewhat.” He smiled grimly and raised his cup to the fire. “The Nine bless High-Priest Madigan.”

Some High-Priests of the Nine had discussed the fact that the Dragonfires were no longer lit, and therefore Tamriel was still at risk from outside forces. They felt that some barrier needed to be in place. The High-Priest of Zenithar had put forward the idea of the Allfire, the combined might of The Nine. McWylde had been in on the discussions as the representative of Talos, but had remained neutral towards the whole thing. The other priests had agreed – mostly – so he had also said yes. Any extra protection from the Daedra was definitely a good thing.

“Indeed,” Said Ormandin and echoed the salute, “Do not trouble yourself over Madigan, his voice was the loudest in calling for the Allfire to be lit. He knew the risk. Did he not spend many days hereabouts planning for such a possibility?”

“I know,” McWylde’s bright green eyes moistened briefly, “Yes he did. He’d had everything planned.”



----------------------------------------------------------



McWylde thought back just a few days to walking out of New Kvatch's main gate with the High-Priest to see the park overlooking the valley. “Heh, just in case this is the last time I get to see the place eh?” Madigan had said.

“Nonesense my friend, we’ll be here on this bench same time next week.”

A sadness came into Madigan’s eyes, “Bless you my boy,” he’d said patting the side of McWylde’s face. He’d then actually pulled the Knight-Commander’s head down and kissed the top of it! High-Priest of Zenithar, Fadrin Madigan smiled “It has been an honour and a privilege knowing you Robert. Be here for them, always.” He’d gestured to the world.

He sighed, “Such a beautiful world...I have never thought Oblivion was really done with it, my boy. Watch and listen. They won’t shout so loud again.” Madigan looked up and over towards the coast.

“Ach, should be too lovely a day to be talking like this...Help me up my boy, we’ll walk some more.”

They’d walked amongst the young trees, not yet tall enough to produce canopy. “When the ritual is started we can’t stop it. To light the Allfire, the Gods will be called, and though no-one can see them, they will be stood right behind us, and their power will flow through us. I know you are God-blessed already but don’t forget my boy, you are also God-cursed as well. I don’t think any of us will be much use for a while.” He added quietly, “If ever again.”

McWylde had winced but said nothing.

Shortly though, he smiled again as the old priest laughed at a butterfly fluttering from flower to flower and marvelled that Madigan could see Buzzards wheeling over the woods in the valley.

Suddenly the old man stopped. “That’s it...That’s enough.” He took one last look around. “Come on my boy...It’s late, I’m old and I want my tea...” He put his hand on McWylde’s arm, “Love that beautiful woman of yours and curse be damned, have some Damned children! Love them with everything you have to give. Be good. Be careful and always, always keep The Faith Robert.” They started back, “We will both be busy before the ceremony, I may not see you before...Take care Robert.” They’d walked in silence after that.



-------------------------------------------------------



“I refused to say goodbye to him.” Robert said to the Archmage.

“And he’d be the first to cuff you about the ear if he heard you lamenting him like this.”

Robert let out a laugh, “True”.

They sat watching the fire for a while, the door opened and McWylde saw it was Maloryn bearing a tray of bread, cheese, apples and a pitcher of warm honeyed tea.

“Wow Seri, he’s both bodyguard and butler,” marked Robert with a smile.

“Oh yes, man of many talents.”

Maloryn put the tray down on the table and bowed with a smile in his eyes, then went to stand next to the door.

The Knight-Commander of the Knights of the Nine and the Archmage of the Arcane University sat down to an early breakfast.

Robert offered the Dark-Elf some of the tea but Maloryn shook his head once and held a hand up to decline.

“I should have not kept you talking so long last night though,” said the Archmage, “Most selfish of me. Your fusspot assistant thought so too.” He smirked.

“Seri, I have not seen you since you left for High Rock, what was it? Four years ago? Then you just turn up out of the aether as Archmage of the Arcane University? There’s quite a tale behind that.” Robert shook his head, “I think even Tauren will forgive me the indulgence.”

“Yes well, having covered the tale last night, all there is left to say is - I’m sorry my friend, I’m sorry it took an occasion such as this for me to visit. I had all intentions on coming to see your magnificent work here...” Ormandin paused, “But the University was...In disarray...After I had taken care of the Necromancers, it’s taken all of mine and Raminus’ time pulling it all together again. Raminus has been magnificent.

Really, though they made me Archmage, he has as much right to be here, now, as I.” He raised his mug of tea in toast towards Imperial City.

“With all respect to Raminus Polus, I wouldn’t be spending the night talking with him in my personal quarters.” Said McWylde.

“You should come talk with him for a time though. Robert, you know that I can count the people that I call friend on the fingers of one hand. And two of them are in this room. Raminus is one of the others. His stories are easily the equal of mine. His road has been long for a ‘mere’ human.”

McWylde laughed at this. “As have the roads of some other ‘mere’ humans I can mention around here.”

“The Elf-blood that is your grandfather’s legacy makes you more than human.”

“I wasn’t talking about me. Anyhow, soon I shall come visit your towers. I haven’t been near the University for many a year. Not since the Legio training. It’ll be nice to see the place again. And we can talk Raminus to sleep.” He smiled.

Robert turned to look at the clock and sighed.

“Your wife?” Asked Ormandin.

Robert nodded and ate some more bread. “I know it was late when Caroline went, and it’s a few miles up the road but...I can’t shake this feeling there’s something wrong. Very wrong.”

“Oh there is my boy...There really is...” Said a voice from the end of the table.

Immediately McWylde and Ormandin were on their feet, scattering their chairs. Both had called spells to their hands and although McWylde was swaying somewhat, both were standing ready for battle. Maloryn had crossed the room in an instant. His daggers poised, ready to throw.

The stranger was still sat, continuing to eat the block of cheese he’d picked up from the table. He looked up and blinked his eyes at the three men facing him.

“Oh dear, how rude of me.” He said and frowned. The stranger raised a hand and suddenly everything was different. The three were now seated again and all that had been scattered was replaced as it was. Robert noticed the birds’ dawn chorus had stopped and that the clock was also no longer ticking.

Maloryn made to get up but the stranger just looked at him and said “Stay.” Maloryn’s hands seemed glued to the chair and he stopped struggling to get up...”Good boy.” The stranger said.

Robert looked at the newcomer. He seemed to be an older man with short white hair and an unkempt white beard. His eyes seemed to twinkle, as if lit from within. It reminded McWylde of starlight somehow.

“That’s better,” the man said, “No need for all that shooting about, so noisy at this time of the morning. This really is excellent cheese Robert. Skingrad? We never had any like this in my day. Wonder why? Should go and see if I can take some back with me. Yes, I think I might.” The man frowned, seeing the looks on the faces watching him, “What?”

Robert gestured about and then towards the old man. “Oh...Oh yes...How soon you forget Robert.” He changed his appearance briefly and said “Look well on this Chapel of Dibella!” Before changing back to his previous appearance.

“Prophet!” Robert had exclaimed.

“Yes, I was once...For a while...But now I’ve remembered who I am. And I think it’s time I changed things.”

“Talos...” Robert started to say.

“No.” The old man shook his head. “Not Talos. Tiber...”

Posted by: mALX Nov 6 2011, 07:09 PM

GAAAAH !!! Tiber Septim returned? ... and ... evil? URK !!! Awesome Write !!!

Posted by: Acadian Nov 7 2011, 03:26 AM

“Most selfish of me. Your fusspot assistant thought so too.” biggrin.gif

Great descriptions that are very fun to read.

So I learned that Robert is the husband of Caroline (I remember her) and the boss of KOTN and old friends with the Archmage himself. I’m guessing this occurred at the Priory of the Nine.

And they were interrupted by the Prophet, only a very, very, even Ninishly powerful one. Tiber. . . .

This is great fun! smile.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 7 2011, 07:05 AM

Ooopsie...No, it's set in his quarters in New Kvatch...I shall edit that in somewhere... kvleft.gif ...

Cheers for noticing that... biggrin.gif ...

mALX...Tiber's not evil, why would he be evil?...you'll see... biggrin.gif ...

Edit...Done!...

Posted by: Grits Nov 8 2011, 12:11 AM

Thank you, it’s perfectly clear now after the edit. The first time through I knew I was missing something about those young trees!

Fascinating developments. The interaction between your characters continues to delight!

This really is excellent cheese Robert. Skingrad? We never had any like this in my day. Wonder why?

Could it be Uuras? How funny. I just wrote a tiny bit with the Cheese Master. biggrin.gif

Posted by: Athynae Nov 8 2011, 05:28 AM

AND IT JUST GETS BETTER AND BETTER!!!! Now you have me on the edge of my seat, next I'll be biting my nails. I really enjoyed the interaction between Robert and Madigan, very touching, depth that was "simple"!! McB do believe you are hitting your stride!!

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 8 2011, 07:09 AM

Athynae...Careful with that seat, or Health and Safety will get me... biggrin.gif ...

*Thinks how much is left of this story*...Ummm...Don't start on yer nails just yet...There may be some time to go... biggrin.gif ...

But thank you so much for the compliment...

Grits...Yes, I do have to thank Acadian a lot for that...I just hadn't thought...

Ah, what's a story without some cheese?... biggrin.gif ...Oh wait... huh.gif ...

Cheers... biggrin.gif ...


Posted by: McBadgere Nov 9 2011, 11:05 PM

NEW PARTS!!!... biggrin.gif ...

Last lot before Skyrim...Sadly for you all I may be away for a while...I know...I can hear the cheers from here...

Oh wait... huh.gif blink.gif ...

Aaaaamywho...

Previously on KOTNNK...

Our intrepid and fearless band of merry heroes including Caroline McWylde (wife to the Commander of the KOTN), J'Drell the Argonian (Not the Commander's wife) and several other high ranking Knights, travelled to one Fort Freedom in order to capture a traitorous former Imperial Commander Marrick Gellert. On discovering civilians within, it lay to the Knights to protect them from reprisals at the hands of the hoard that had gathered at the gates to the fort...

Or something...



1.5 – Incoming.




...As we discussed earlier, all the magical disciplines fall within rules that have been established since the first casting (Multiple spells from the same discipline reduce effectiveness by a percentage factor. Multiple spells from different disciplines reduce by much higher percentage).

Conjuration, however, appears to be a law unto itself. If we go by the rules as set for the others, Conjuration is an
impossibility. Take a simple object or creature - An Illusion given mass by Alteration, with creatures hurling spells of Destruction or using Restoration’s Absorb spells. Without any loss of spell strength?

A full suit of Bound armour - Illusion, Alteration (Shield, Mass), Restoration (Fortifiers) should cause your brain to melt out of your ears. Add into the mix the Bound Weapons – Illusion, Alteration (Mass), Destruction (Damage) and not only are the laws warped but well and truly bent as well.

And don’t get me
started on the impossibility of the true Conjured Bow and Arrow spell...



Excerpt from “Notes on Magic Usage” by Francois Jend, Bravil Mages Guild. 3E 602.





Niil Deaconsson was fascinated. He’d tried not staring, and kept looking about to check for anything, but...The shapes in the hand Oreyn had resting on the floor kept appearing, changing every couple of seconds – a cube, an Imp, pyramid, ball, pyramid, strange multi-sided shape, The Great Tree of Chorrol, Cube, Captain Royal...Deaconsson had raised an eyebrow at that. He knew though, that these weren’t just illusions. He knew the difference between an illusion and a conjuration. He also knew that had he reached down at the right time, the imp’s wings would have made a breeze, the tree’s leaves would have rustled if he’d shaken it, not only that, he was sure that there would be pretty much the right amount of individual leaves on it...He shook his head. Power, he thought to himself, the Gods always call power to themselves. Now he smiled to see a children’s raffia-work doll in the hand. Suddenly, it turned its head and “looked” straight up at him. The doll waved its small arm and before he knew it, his hand was waving back. He caught himself and closed his hand, then looked up quickly...Straight into the eyes of the grinning Dark-Elf. And looking over his shoulder was Knight-Marshal Caroline McWylde, wife of the Commander. Reportedly as fierce as she was beautiful. And that was very, thought Deaconsson.

“It keeps children amused for hours too.” Said Kelleryn with a smile.

The Marshall laughed briefly and patted Oreyn on the shoulder then turned back to the others.

Deaconsson mumbled an apology and looked away to the Generals, still discussing the plan. Sir Niil Deaconsson, Redguard knight, born in a small village in the mountains, near the border with Hammerfell. Tried to read lips as the sun came over the horizon.

------------------------------------------------------------------

“So that’s it then.” Said Carodus, “We have them hold the edge and basically form a line in front of the gate?”

“Not much else we can do though.” Said Mazkay Dinai. “We’ve been through this Carodus. Demi-Gods they may be,” he said, pointing to McWylde and the others, “but you cannot take the fight to that many and expect to come out alive. We wait for them to come to us, we use them to keep the enemy in a line, then – with any luck – that lot,” the General said, pointing down the causeway, “will take each other out trying to get to us.”

Carodus Oholin sighed and said – “You can stop that now Deaconsson. This won’t be your kind of fight. Come here and make yourself useful.”

---------------------------------------------------------------

“Dammit!” Said Deaconsson. Kelleryn looked at him. “I think I’m being sent to babysit whoever’s in there.” The pointing Redguard said to him with a sigh.

Kelleryn offered him an open hand to shake. “We must drink together when all this is over. If you wish, I can tell you all about...This.” He raised his other hand and the raffia doll waved frantically at Deaconsson.

Niil laughed, shook the proffered hand and moved off.

“What was that about?” asked Caroline.

Kelleryn smiled and said, “I think, my Marshal, that I have made a new friend this morning and I am pleased.”

Caroline laughed warmly.

“Ma’am?”

“Oh, I think you’ve made more than just the one.” With that, she patted him on the shoulder again and turned back once more to the other knights.

----------------------------------------------------------------

General Carodus Oholin raised an eyebrow at Deaconsson. “Repeat after me. I will not lip-read my Generals who are crouched in the gloom of a gateway very early in the morning and are getting grouchy because they haven’t had their cuava yet...Nevermind. Nice job. Come see me - if we’re both still alive - when this is all over. I may have a job for you. Now go and get Captain Royal. And Deaconsson, tell Ordan I said to do and use whatever it takes to keep everyone alive. He’ll know what I mean.”

Deaconsson replied “Sir.” He nodded to the other General and then ran towards the fort’s entrance.

“We wait some more?” Said the Nord, “ I must say, these enemies are most obliging with giving us this time to prepare.”

“I know what you mean. But so far all they have is a vague disquiet about the sentries and – presumably - by now, the lack of scout reports. I hope Jarn isn’t going to start taking pot-shots at some of them. I like the enemy all the way down there. Gives one a sense of...Contentment.”

Dinai laughed and shook his head. Far too much fun he thought to himself.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

Thedret and J’Drell had caught Caroline up on what had happened since the forces had divided at the outset of the assault. She risked a look over the wall. “There’s something about the carts that’s not feeling right. An oversized prisoner? No, there’s something else.”

Galasafon nodded his agreement. “I can feel something...Like a buzzing in my head...Most annoying...” His eyes went wide and he stood up. “Oh no...”

“Galas?” Said Aeirawen.

Suddenly, every one of the knights felt a great pain blossom behind the eyes, three of them felt as though they had red hot steel in their heads.

Kelleryn shouted and held his, banging it against the wall as if that was a more preferable pain.

Galasafon simply stared it down biting his lip. Aeirawen noticed tears running down his cheeks.

“Oooh,” said J’Drell, “Most unpleasant...Gnnnh...At this time of the morning too...Aaahhh.” He held his head, “What in the Gods’ name is doing that.” He knelt up, looked over the top of the wall and augmented his eyesight to look down the causeway. He frowned. “What the hells? Watch out!!”

Suddenly there was a whisper, a bang and then several more as a knight rolled over and over as he hit the ground.

“Jarn!” Shouted Caroline, who then rushed to his help.

Turning away, J’Drell looked down at Kelleryn and then back down the causeway. He moved over to the Dark-Elf and put his hand on his shoulder. “Elfling, fight it.” The Argonian moved his hand to the top of Kelleryn’s head and simply said “Project.”

Kelleryn obediently raised his hand and a shape appeared on the ground in front of him. What the knights saw was monstrous in all ways. As Kelleryn was projecting everything J’Drell was seeing, they could easily tell the scale of the thing, which was terrifying. The monster was easily more than twice the size of the men near it, of which there were – admittedly – few. It could be said that it looked much like a man, in the same way it could be said a wolf looks much like a dog. Two muscular legs, rising through an equally toned midriff, and - aside from the obvious - a well-built roughly human torso. On the top of it all stood a head. A giant head. No eyes, and where they should be, the top of the head curled out and up so the whole head looked like a giant mushroom. It could be said that the arms were like a muscular man’s, however it had five of them, three on its right, two on the left. On the end of each was a giant hand, far bigger than even those arms should be able to lift. On its back were several giant spines, roughly the shape of feathers, a couple of which seemed to be glowing.

The knights could see a shape harnessed to the front of the monster.

“Is that a man?” Asked Thedret.

If it were a man, the profoundly unfortunate man had one of the giant’s hands on either side of his head.

“Oh sweet Kynraeth.” Said Aeirawen.

Caroline had come back from helping Jarn and asked, “What the hell is it Drell?”

“I have...Gnn-no idea. I will tell you this though. I am properly scared of it.”

Caroline bit her lip.

A book appeared in Kelleryn’s other hand. The knights could see the pages turning on their own. All of a sudden they stopped and Kelleryn could be seen to be reading something.

“I...Gnnn...Knew I’d read something somewhere...It does have a name...”

He looked out at the knights.

“Yskraich.”


Posted by: Acadian Nov 10 2011, 01:41 AM

As I will not be traveling with you, King Coin and others as you bravely blaze a trail to Skyrim in the near future, I look forward to hearing your impressions. I hope you are able to keep this wonderful story updated at least every week or two.

I heartily approve of your new ‘in our last episode’ opening segment! I happily follow every writer here who supports my own humble story, and such a nice little warm up at the beginning of your post is most welcome to help stay up with things. smile.gif

Okay, and into a new update.

Knights preparing for battle. I was as mesmerized as Deaconsson watching Kelleryn creating shinies to look at!

I wonder what kind of migraine spell struck several of the knights there?

What a frightening description of the . . . beast thingie? I wonder if Yskraich is TES for Diablo? I’d bite my lip too, Caroline!

Posted by: Grits Nov 10 2011, 10:53 PM

Thank you for the Previously on KOTNNK... goodjob.gif

“Oh sweet Kynraeth.” Said Aeirawen.

ohmy.gif Seconded. I’m guessing this is the creature that Ras’sheena was too scared to name.

This whole episode was just fascinating! Have fun in Skyrim. It will be a few more days before I can make it there.



Posted by: treydog Nov 11 2011, 02:37 AM

Still a post behind here- but... wanted to go ahead and throw in my comments for Old Friends.

The entire introductory passage was just brilliantly evocative and humorous- ESPECIALLY the continued insistence by the "Other" that he never was a champion of the God.

And then the section with Madigan was poignant and powerful and made me miss a fellow I only just met.

And then- the ending! Woo HOO! That one definitely goes into Treydog's Book of Excellent Post Conclusions.

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 11 2011, 06:33 AM

Just quick thank yous...

Acadian...Thank you so much...I shall endeavour to previously each episode from now on... biggrin.gif ...

Grits...You remembered!!...Bless you...Thank you so much... biggrin.gif ...

Treydog...Cheers so much... biggrin.gif ...I know what you mean with Madigan...Surprised the hell out of me too...

Ahh Tiber...I like him... biggrin.gif ...

Posted by: mALX Nov 12 2011, 09:34 PM

Sorry it took so long to get over here, I blame Skyrim !!! But the truth is, I didn't know you'd posted an update, lol. I agree with Acadian and Grits, thank you for the "as previously seen" addition !!! That really helps people like me who may NOT have understood the plot correctly and thought Tiber Septim returned as an evil....you get the picture, lol.

This chapter was absolutely wild, Huge with imagery !! Awesome Write !!!!

Posted by: Zalphon Nov 13 2011, 04:34 PM

The characters definitely sound believable biggrin.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 15 2011, 08:50 PM

Cheers guys...

Update in th'morning...

I just wanted to say that while I know that all of you are paying so much attention to the dates on my little pre-story sections *Looks over glasses with raised eyebrow...* ( biggrin.gif )...They do really ignore much of the Skyrim story I've discovered so far...

Which is the biggest, most lazy piece of crud I've ever had the misfortune of looking forward to...It contradicts itself within the game...It's a re-hash of Oblivion in the first place...

It suffers hugely from "Death Star II" syndrome...Oh hells I could go on...

Some of it is okay...The whole Civil War thing I can work in, but the rest of it...*Shakes head*...I can only go so far to fill in their gaps...You know what I mean?...

It does seem to be "Lets hang a story around all the pretty things we can do..."

Idiots...

In short, I shall be continuing to ignore it for the most part...

That's all...

*Robert is unhappy la-la-laaa...*

Posted by: haute ecole rider Nov 15 2011, 10:36 PM

Hey, ignore Skyrim if you like. Who passed a law that says you have to write your stories inspired by Game I to be retroactively compatible with Game II?? Fuggedaboutit and just write what you want to write!

That's what I plan to do, and Skyrim be damned! cool.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 16 2011, 05:08 AM

Thank you... smile.gif ...Sorry, I'm a bit frazzled what with one thing and another in RL at the mo...Damned real life!!... biggrin.gif ...

Aaaamywho...

NEW, IF SLIGHTLY SHORTER PARTS!!!... biggrin.gif ...

Note on Elipses...They're in there...It's to suggest disconnection and pausing and I think while it may not be technically right, I think they need to be there...Just saying...



Previously on KOTNNK...

Commander Robert McWylde and the other high-priests of the Nine had taken part in a ceremony to light a magical barrier that would keep away all threats from Oblivion...Apparently...However this ceremony had left McWylde severely weakened, so he was unable to go on the raid at Fort Freedom with his wife. Having fallen asleep talking, the next morning McWylde and his Altmer friend, the Archmage of the Unseen um...Arcane University - Seri Ormandin, and Ormandin's Dark-Elf bodyguard Maloryn had been breakfasting IN MCWYLDE'S APPARTMENTS IN NEW KVATCH!!...( biggrin.gif )...When they were interrupted by the appearance of an old man claiming to be called the Divine formerly known as Talos - Tiber Septim...

Probably... biggrin.gif ...


1.6 – A Gift.



...For as long as I have known him, Robert McWylde has been restless, constantly searching for something. He throws himself into everything he does, in his duties and his studies. Kenth Olford said he’s almost supernatural with the sword, his other tutors say much the same of his other disciplines. Kardi Altruern says he is truly terrifying when Robert loses himself in the Prescience.

And yet I feel sad, he so rarely seems to let himself
live. I have lived long and as full as I was ever able. McWylde has lived long but I have yet to see him live fully.

Heh, perhaps he is waiting for me to order him to do so!

I may
have to in the end. He is far too good a man to be taken by the life he and the other Elitarii are in.

I hope he finds what he is looking for, for he is like a son to me.

I know in my heart Robert will never let me down. I pray I am able to tell him how proud I am to have known him one day.



- Taken from the diaries of Uriel Septim, discovered by Wulff Olfsson in the remains of Cloud Ruler Temple, Rain’s Hand 3E 637.





The logs on the fire in Commander McWylde’s living room continued to crackle, despite all noise from outside, and the ticking of the clock on the mantle having stopped. The candles’ small flames continued. Dust motes, briefly glowing like nova in the sunlight, continued to spin around the room.

In short, besides the obvious, not much was different to any morning.

Then as a conversation starter, Seri Ormandin, a man Robert McWylde had called friend for more years than he could remember simply said -

“So you’re no longer Talos then?...One of the Nine Divines?...Many, many shrines, chapels and dedications in your...His name. That’s going to take some tidying up.”

“Hah,” Said the Divine with a genuine smile, “I like you Archmage...Yes, yes I do...Wish I’d had someone like you about in my day...Damn this is fine tea...Who made this?” The Archmage looked around to Maloryn.

Tiber Septim, the first of the Septim line, looked at Maloryn raised the mug and said “Excellent tea my boy...Excellen...” This second compliment faded in volume as the God narrowed his eyes. He looked closer at the Dark-Elf. There was a suggestion of movement from the table but almost instantly Septim was in front of Maloryn, staring into his eyes.

Tiber laughed then looked around to McWylde and asked “Do you believe in coincidence Robert?” McWylde looked over at his Altmer friend then turned back and simply shrugged, “Well I don’t.” Said the God. He looked down at Maloryn and said, “Give my regards to your Grandmother won’t you?” There was a further almost movement and he was back at the table, this time with an apple in his hand.

Seri looked at the Dark-Elf with a question but Maloryn simply turned away.

“Mmmm, excellent...I haven’t had a real apple in nearly four hundred years...Apparently.” He looked over at the fireplace and was simply there.

He bent down and poked at the fire with the tongs. “Does any of you know how I became a God? Hmmm?”

“Which version do you want?” Asked Ormandin.

“Indeed.” Said Septim, with a sigh. Then he was back at the table, “Indeed. Would you believe I have no idea? I’ve been a passenger on this merry ride for almost four hundred years and I have no idea why. And now, thanks to your little party to light that jolly pretty Allfire...I went to see it before I came here you know?...Jolly pretty...Ummm...Oh yes, you lit the Allfire Robert. You called me...Well...Us...Him...And well, something’s happened...We’re...Me again...And - as they used to say in my day - I’m right Royally pissed...Do they still say that?” He looked about. Robert laughed and even Maloryn smiled. “Anyhow, whatever Talos was is still me I suppose. And though I never wanted this...Not really.” Robert thought he looked sad. “On my word I shall still honour everything he was supposed to, and the Chapel of Talos will continue as it was...They may not get quite the answers they are used to anymore though.” He grinned.

“My Lord...” Robert started to say.

“You can stop that too.” The God said, pointing.

“Sorry?”

“Stop the ‘My Lord’ rubbish...We’re all old war-boys here...Tiber will do.”

Robert was stunned briefly then said, “Umm...Tiber...Without seeming to question a divine visit, but...Why are you here?”

“That is the question isn’t it?...Why are we here?...Oh...Wait...You mean here, as in now...Oh yes...Time moves very strangely out there,” he gestured, “So although - I’m guessing – it’s only been a couple of days here...Yes?” Nodding, “Yes...Out there...Well, it’s as long as we want it to be...Tea parties could last for aeons...Which would be a real pain if Akatosh gets in a mood...Which is often I’m afraid...But anyway...We’ve all decided to give you lot that lit the fires, gifts...Well, I say we’ve all decided...It’s been decided...But you’ll get your gift...Umm...Some won’t be obvious...Some of them,” He waved generally up, “Move...Mysteriously...But Godly gifts you will receive nonetheless...”

McWylde felt sad at the memory again and said, “I’m afraid you’re too late for one of us...Tiber...Fadrin Madigan, priest of Zenithar died after the ceremony.”

Septim raised his eyebrows over his mug of tea. “You don’t say?...Obvious gifts Robert.”

Robert looked at Ormandin as his heart skipped, but he read ‘No, wait and see’ in the Altmer’s eyes.

“But anyway,” Continued the Septim, “As you are and always have been my Champion I have two gifts for you...In fact it could be said I have three for you.”

Tiber was suddenly by the fireplace looking at the clock. “One, is this,” he said pointing, at the stopped clock, “And trust me, you’ll thank me for that.” He was back by the table again. “Two, we’ll get to later...After we’ve dealt with three...” He took another brief drink of tea, sighed and then his eyes glowed fiercely, “Won’t we Stendarr old boy?”


---------------------------------------------


Posted by: Acadian Nov 17 2011, 01:14 AM

A very invitingly-written opening paragraph.

I like how Tiber fast travels and you portray it extremely well. He certainly has quite the Sheogorathesque manner about him. biggrin.gif

As ever, very fun to read!

Posted by: Grits Nov 17 2011, 03:18 AM

Wow, Ormandin didn’t dance around the subject with the Divine formally known as Talos. Oh, it’s Tiber again. So, are you staying? tongue.gif

I love how Tiber popped around the living room with a mug of tea, distracted by being back in the mortal world. And Godly gifts, even for the departed Madigan? Tiber and Maloryn’s grandmother? (I may have gotten that last part wrong.) Love it!

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 17 2011, 06:20 AM

Acadian...Many thanks as ever...I'm glad you're still enjoying it... biggrin.gif ...

Grits...Staying?...

And as for Maloryn's grandmother...You not know Tiber's history?... biggrin.gif ...It's in the books... biggrin.gif ...

Posted by: treydog Nov 19 2011, 01:51 PM

As always, I am a geek when it comes to rational explanations for how and why magic works- especially when they include why it shouldn't...

The "projections" were simply wonderful- particularly the waving doll.

QUOTE
“Repeat after me. I will not lip-read my Generals who are crouched in the gloom of a gateway very early in the morning and are getting grouchy because they haven’t had their cuava yet...Nevermind. Nice job."


There are moments that tell us far more than all the hagiography in the world ever would. AND make us laugh.

QUOTE
It could be said that it looked much like a man, in the same way it could be said a wolf looks much like a dog. Two muscular legs, rising through an equally toned midriff, and - aside from the obvious - a well-built roughly human torso. On the top of it all stood a head. A giant head. No eyes, and where they should be, the top of the head curled out and up so the whole head looked like a giant mushroom.


Why do I think this does not bode well? Just a wee suspicion, mind you...

QUOTE
“Yskraich.”


OK that makes it official. It IS bad. And I don't even KNOW that word.

Still absolutely enthralled by this story- no surprise, given that I watch The Magnificent Seven whenever it is on...

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 22 2011, 08:49 PM

Cheers Trey...I'm glad you're still going with it... biggrin.gif ...And all you others too!!...Thanks so much... smile.gif ...

I looked up hagiography...I still don't understand it...Damn good word though... biggrin.gif ...

Magnificent Seven?...Certainly in my Top Five Films of all time mate!!... cool.gif ...Love it... biggrin.gif ...

Cheers... biggrin.gif ...

Aaaamywho...

NEW, IF SLIGHTLY LONGER PARTS!!!... biggrin.gif ...

Edit - Forgot me previously on KOTNNK!!!....

Previously on KOTNNK!!!...

Small force, fort, J'Drell, Caroline Mcwylde, Thedret et al...Uncles..."Sex with Elves"...Many Baddies, Yskraich!!...

Meanwhile Niil Deaconsson had been sent into the fort's interior to help protect the civilians, as General Oholin felt that the expected all out sword fight was not one of Deaconsson's strong suits...



1.7 – Stand.




Beware the Yskraich that lives out beyond
Two hands take your soul
Two hands break your bones
If last hand you shake in friendship’s frail bond
Kiss goodbye your all
Your world soon be gone...



Ayelid nursery rhyme, translated by Tar-Meena, Chief Archivist, The Arcane University. 3E 440.






Kelleryn had explained to the horrified knights all the history that was known of the Yskraich.

“So how the hell do we stop it if it’s un-killable?” Asked Thedret.

Kelleryn shrugged.

J’Drell hissed.

An obviously pained Galasafon said, “We need to go...Now...Aeira...Gnn-need to take this out of here. Get him to Kvatch as soon as possible.” He indicated Gellert, “Sorry Caroline, your husband may kill me for this.”

“Maybe,” McWylde answered pointing, “but if you lose him on the way, I know I will too...”

“Well, at least my life will stop being interesting at least...Aaahh...” He added, wincing. “I need one of your horses, mine is too far away...I left it...Gnnnh... further into the woods...”

“Mine...” Said Kelleryn. Difficult it sometimes was to tell on a Dark-Elf, but Kelleryn was obviously paler. “Cheydinhal Black horse. He will...Will...Help...Carrying him...” Kelleryn pointed at the prisoner.

“What’s his name?” Asked Aeirawen.

“Ewythr.”

There was a huge laugh from J’Drell next to Kelleryn, Aeirawen and Caroline smiled broadly and even Galasafon offered up a chuckle.

Aeirawen leaned over and kissed Kelleryn on the cheek. “Stay alive Oreyn. Galas come on...Gentlemen, lady.” She bowed, then picked up the Dragon Warhammer in one hand and with the other grabbed the other Wood-Elf, who in turn levitated Marrick Gellert and they both ran in the direction of the horses.

“For those of us not entirely familiar with every Elvish word, what was that all about?” Asked Thedret.

“Oooh...Heh...Oww...Friend Elfling’s horse...Heh-heh...His name...Is Uncle...”

Thedret smiled, shook his head and resumed looking outward.

Kelleryn, for his part, blushed...

“Oh damn.” Said Thedret, “I’m not sure it’s gonna be worth trying to stay hidden for much longer.”

J’Drell looked over the wall and augmented his eyesight once more. He could see the monster lumbering towards them, still at the end of the causeway, but coming closer. Suddenly it stopped. Then some of the spines on the Yskraich’s back started glowing fiercely, and two of the arms started some complicated arc motion. Then, from its mouth, a glowing ball of light oozed out. J’Drell watched as it grew and then shot up into the air. A furiously glowing, eye-watering fuchsia eye looked down at them.

“Ah hell,” said Thedret as he stood up, “Really not much point now.” He could see the massed forces beyond the Yskraich all glowing the same colour as the eye. He looked down at himself then turned around to see the same glow around the others. He could also make out a running form headed for them through the fort’s entrance and the shapes of some people in the depths of the fort. He looked towards where the horses were and sure enough, he could make out the horses and the retreating forms of Galasafon and Aeirawen.

“Damn.”

---------------------------------------------------

Deaconsson was pretty unimpressed with his chances before the headaches and the massive life detect spell had shown up. While he granted that the kitchen was big, it was also full of stuff. The knights had moved everything they could to the walls of the room in order to clear some swinging space, but if it came to a fight, Deaconsson thought it would be near impossible to win if they managed to get through the door. It was still open at the moment, waiting to be closed when it became necessary. Captain Ordan had put Deaconsson’s friend, Marlshan Jacks in the corridor beyond the door, watching and listening for signs of anyone that wasn’t Holforn, or one of the Knights outside, which they could – rather disconcertingly – now see the shapes of, through the walls.

Some of the staff contingent’s women had started crying and screaming – not unreasonably - as the fuchsia glow had appeared. What probably scared them most was the amount of rats they could see scurrying around the gaps between the stone walls’ blocks. Fortunately, the somewhat portly Breton, Sir Keern Ralman seemed to have more than his share of calming voice spells and had managed to reduce the wailing down to a muffled sob. Hells even Deaconsson felt better about things now.

“Are we going to die mister?” asked a young maid.

“We’re going to do our best to prevent that happening ma’am.” Said Captain Ordan. “The Nine will protect us all.”

“Oooh, lucky us then!” Said another woman with much scorn, this one Deaconsson thought, suggested washerwoman.

That’s Ordan thought Deaconsson, belief in the Nine’s power so strong as to the exclusion of imagination. Good enough to make Captain, but that’s as far as he’ll go. And – presumably – why General Oholin had given the Redguard the message to deliver do and use whatever it takes to keep everyone alive. He had given Ordan the message only to receive a snort as a reply.

“I think I can manage to hold one room.” Was his reply. Deaconsson had had his first misgivings at that point and it was getting worse.

Deaconsson took in the room. A large, rectangular room. An open fire and ovens along one wall, with chimneys and flues leading up through the ceiling, presumably to exits somewhere on the walls outside. A door to the large cold storage room, where all the fresh food was kept aerated by a few small holes in the wall. All the preparation tables, utensils and whatever else had been shoved along the walls, clearing a space wide enough for three of them to fight in, with one of them behind to protect the civilians, who at the moment were huddled on the floor or sat on chairs at the back of the room. He looked at the group of fifteen men and women. Mostly human, with an Argonian and a couple of Altmer thrown in.

Deaconsson sighed. Maybe whoever comes from that host outside to re-take the fort will be content with removing the knights and leave the staff alone. Maybe. But Deaconsson had once been out with J’Drell and seen for himself the horror that had befallen civilians in ravaged forts. Best to hold and make damned sure.

He looked at the cold storage door again. Then at the men and women. “Ladies, Gentlemen, it’s not going to be pleasant, but until we know what we’re dealing with, you need to get in there.” He said pointing.

“Deaconsson!” Ordan had hissed. Deaconsson looked around at him with his eyebrows raised in question. Ordan sighed, shook his head and walked towards the storage door.

“My friend is right,” he said opening it, “You will need to clear some of it out, but you will all fit in. So if you would be so kind as to get to that.” He bowed slightly towards the staff.

He walked back to Deaconsson as the people worked. “Don’t do that again. I will give any good ideas due consideration, but you will run them through me first.”

Ordan. Close cropped blonde hair on top of an instantly forgettable face, which was set above a tall, wide set frame. You could tell just by looking at him he was from a career soldier’s family, and by his accent probably from some small settlement near Leyawiin. He didn’t come across as a city man. He’d joined the Legion – presumably, as was expected of him – and at some point had found himself called by one of the Nine to come to Kvatch. The Commander had interviewed him – as he did with all the called – and so here he was, dutiful, unimaginative Darl Ordan.

Deaconsson nodded, “Fair enough.”

It was at this point the life detect had gone out.

They waited as the people finished moving themselves into the storage room.

Ordan said to them before he closed and locked the door, “Stay quiet, whatever happens, stay quiet. It may save your life. I am going to lock this door and see if I can get the key under the door. When it is all done, it would probably be best to send it back eh?” The key went under and someone on the other side pulled it the rest of the way.

Deaconsson and Ordan stood and viewed the room. It seemed much bigger now the staff were out of the way.

They looked to where the food had been cleared to.

Ralman had helped himself to some of the cheese.

“Sir Ralman!!” Ordan shouted, “It is most impolite and insensitive to eat the cheese of people so endangered!!

“Especially without offering me some first.” Ordan went over and ate some of the food.

Deaconsson walked over to the kitchen’s door. “Jacks! Anything?!” He shouted down the corridor.

“I can hear something. Don’t know, it may be fighting outside.”

The Redguard looked at the corridor. Not your kind of fight. He turned to look at Ordan, still busy by the food.

He called his speed fortify and ran to where Jacks was.

“It’s a good job I was expecting you Niil,” Said the wiry Imperial, “I’d have been right out my skin.”

The Redguard smiled. “Would have improved your looks no end my friend.”

“This a friendly visit or did you want something? I’m trying to watch for our certain doom here.”

“You’re faster than me, can you go find three bows and all the arrows you can from all that lot?” Deaconsson waved towards the remainder of the fort.

“Three?”

Deaconsson nodded.

“Oh hells. Bloody heroic last stand again, isn’t it?”

“Something like that.”

Jacks nodded. “Something like that.” He grinned and was gone.

Deaconsson raised an eyebrow and looked up the corridor.

“Something like that.”

Posted by: Acadian Nov 23 2011, 03:08 AM

I loved seeing Tar-Meena credited for translating that poem! tongue.gif

Fun and unique use of detect life. It seems to affect the targets with a glow that everyone can see instead of displaying glows that only the spell’s caster can see. This has plenty of implications that change how one would use it in game. Very clever!

“It’s a good job I was expecting you Niil,” Said the wiry Imperial, “I’d have been right out my skin.”
The Redguard smiled. “Would have improved your looks no end my friend.”
“This a friendly visit or did you want something? I’m trying to watch for our certain doom here.”

What a brilliantly fun exchange this was! biggrin.gif

You had asked me to mention any nits that I noticed:

Generally, I am still having a little trouble keeping everybody and everything straight. You are working against several factors:
- Any location in Kvatch (except the encampment or burned city) does not conjure an image to help orient as to location. If you say Mystic Archives, everyone is automatically there – in the room, at the University, in The Imperial City. If you say Robert McWylde’s study, you have a significant challenge to orient your readers.
- You have many (many) characters and almost none of them exist in the game. Similar to the above location comments, if you say Tar-Meena then everyone is fully with you as to who she is and even what she looks and sounds like. When using non-game characters it presents a much bigger challenge to learn and remember who they are. And that challenge grows exponentially with more characters.
- You write with a ‘free spirited’ style. It can be beautiful like a butterfly as she flutters and flits from flower to flower but, alas, her delightfully unpredictable travel can aggravate the above factors.
I am finding my biggest aid to staying oriented is your ‘Previously on Kotincky’ preludes.

“What’s his name?” Asked Aeirawen.
We talked about dialogue punctuation also. Here you do not want to capitalize the speech tag (asked in this case). This is one of several examples in the episode.

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 23 2011, 05:01 AM

*SNIP!!*

Posted by: Grits Nov 24 2011, 01:16 AM

His horse's name is Uncle. Priceless.

Aah, the rats! Somehow that’s as bad as the freakin’ monster outside.

Deaconsson sighed. Maybe whoever comes from that host outside to re-take the fort will be content with removing the knights and leave the staff alone. Maybe.

blink.gif What a chilling thought.


“Sir Ralman!!” Ordan shouted, “It is most impolite and insensitive to eat the cheese of people so endangered!!

LOL. Cheese.


I love this story. I remember who J’drell, Thedret, Kelleryn, Caroline, Aeirawen, and Gellert are, but I had forgotten about Niil Deaconsson and General Oholin. Thank you for the detailed Previously on KOTNNK. An extra reminder is way better than forgetting!

Posted by: mALX Nov 24 2011, 02:53 AM

I enjoy your light and rapid writing style a lot, but can def see (and agree with) where Acadian is coming from about the lack of identification with the many characters.

Because you have many years with these characters, you know them intimately - can visualize them in your own mind easily.

We have had only seven chapters with them, and are having to try to imagine what they may look like or sound like when they speak.

If (as in Acadian's example) you had used known game characters and just molded them into the role you wanted them to play - we could easily visualize your characters too, and it would greatly increase the immersion into the fantastic story you have written about them.

Because you are not using known characters (but are essentially creating the new characters from scratch and your own imagination) - it would really help readers bond closer with your plot if they could visualize your characters too.

To me, the most memorable character so far was Ras’sheena. You gave the readers a full chapter of getting to know her, visualize both her looks and personality. In that one chapter we came to care about her and be immersed in her life.

I think what Acadian is trying to say is - even in your light/rapid writing style you could develop these characters a little more so we could feel we knew them as well as you do.

Your imagination is brilliant, that is very clear in your writing. Maybe a bit ADHD, I've wanted to ship you some Ritelin a couple times - but that is part of your genius, as is clear in your rapidly moving plot.

I agree with Grits, Thank You so much for the detailed "Previously on KOTNNK!" That helps me keep up with your intricate plot weaving a lot better!


Posted by: Acadian Nov 24 2011, 04:22 AM

After seeing mALX’s comments, I realize how much more tactfully smooth she can be than I. embarrased.gif

I truly enjoy your story and smile all the way through it. With your delightful talent, clever humor and gracious manner, you are such a wonderful addition here and I feel fortunate that you grace us with your story. Oh, my fave character is Caroline. I have a fondness for knights of the feminine persuasion. tongue.gif

I certainly hope my intent to be helpful came through as such, and that you can forgive any rough edges or overdoing it in my comments. Please be at ease, my friend. You needn’t worry about my continuing support of your wonderful story! happy.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 24 2011, 07:33 AM

*SNIIPPPP!!*....

Posted by: McBadgere Nov 25 2011, 05:48 AM

*SNIIIPPP!!!*

Except for this old one....

"As for the voices...I just use the game ones mostly...Probably easier... biggrin.gif ..."

Posted by: Acadian Nov 26 2011, 01:00 AM

Oh, that is a great idea and will be very helpful as a scorecard. Well done!

I’m looking forward to your next episode more than ever, now that I’m all armed up with your wonderful character guide. I shall call it the Kotinkipedia! tongue.gif

Posted by: jack cloudy Nov 26 2011, 09:11 PM

Oh, I like this a lot. Like everyone else has already said, the prologue gave a rather amusing account of being in the wrong place at the wrong time at the wrong side. The actual story so far is nice too. Maybe it moves a bit slow, but I like how it gives an opportunity to flesh out the relations and all the friendly jabs between the characters.

Now I'm just wondering how Robert, Tiber and the gang will get involved with the events at the fort. And how the knights get out of their sticky situation for that matter.

Posted by: mALX Nov 27 2011, 02:05 AM

That will help me a lot, thank you so much !!!

Posted by: McBadgere Dec 3 2011, 05:13 AM

Konitkipedia... biggrin.gif ...Most excellent...

Jack Cloudy, cheers for reading!!... biggrin.gif ...Glad you liked it...As for Tiber et al...Well, we'll get there...After Christmas, but we will... biggrin.gif ...

For now...This...



Previously on KOTNNK...

In the study of Commander Robert McWylde at his apartments within the Knights’ Bastion at New Kvatch, an extraordinary meeting is taking place between the Commander, The Archmage of the Unseen University – Seri Ormandin, his Bodyguard, Maloryn and Tiber Septim. Septim has said that all the humans that took part in the ceremony to light the Allfire (a magical barrier) will be given gifts of some sort. And the Commander’s involves stopping time and – apparently – one of the other divines, Stendarr...




1.8 - Curse.





...There is little doubt that the explosion was centred on what was the Jend’s house, and that whatever caused it was of a power previously unknown. There is literally nothing standing for almost a mile in every direction. Trees, rocks, parts of the house, all were thrown outwards by whatever occurred there. It can be assumed that Mr. Jend was in the house as witnesses saw him enter the property earlier that evening, and his habit was to stay there until next day. Unfortunately what will take some time to ascertain is whether anyone else was in there with him. Perhaps some of the G.T.M.R. operatives can do further testing.


- Preliminary report from the devastation at the house (and surrounding areas) of Michel Jend, near to Bravil. Investicatar Liiaric Jend (no relation). 15th Sun’s Dusk 3E 483.





Archmage Ormandin,

Thank Julianos I found this first. I believe it’s one of Delphine Jend’s old notebooks. As it’s covered in indestruct wards this makes it a more likely idea. I’ve marked the page I think is relevant, but having read through the notes I must say this - DO NOT READ THE WORDS THERE OUT LOUD! To cut a long story short. I believe it’s a cousin to Delphine Jend’s Enemies Explode spell, but it’s much worse. It could be called a Doomsday spell. Well, for whoever casts it it is anyway.

It’s “I” explode.

If you go by the notes, it’s a Word spell, not quite a Nordic Thu’um as it’s in Altmeri but close enough. Anyway, the effect is, it excites the all the thaumaturgia cells in the body individually,
at the same time, and then explodes it all. For a layman that is bad enough...If you - or anyone at the University - did it I suspect there would be little of Imperial City left. I'm going to assume that whoever was in the house with Jend was the one who said the words, as Bravil is still standing.

I’ve sent it to you as quickly as I could, you need to hide it away somewhere. If it got into the wrong hands and all that.

Yours, Lii.

P.S. Jenna says “Hi!”.

- Letter from Liiaric Jend to Archmage Seri Ormandin. 22nd Sun’s Dusk 3E 483.




Archmage Seri Ormandin was having the strangest couple of days. Given what the Altmer had seen in his time, calling these days strange was going some. He’d watched his oldest friend, one that Ormandin had known since the other’s childhood, channel the power of a God to light The Allfire, a magical barrier that somehow protects them from dangers posed by Oblivion and all other dimensions. He’d then volunteered his services to Lady Helen Royal, Chief Hospitalier at the College Hospitalier, to assist the recovery of those most affected by the ritual. With the help of several of Cyrodill’s top healers as well as Sirs Avita and Marn Areldur, Sub-Commander Brellin and himself, all but the high-priest of Zenithar had been saved. Barely. Seri didn’t think it best to mention quite how close to death his friend had been.

Having stayed to see Commander McWylde recover at astounding speed, enough that Helen Royal had released the Commander to his quarters with a roll of her eyes and a “Begone!”, he’d stayed – at Robert’s insistence - to catch up on everything.

Then came the news about Marrick Gellert at Fort Freedom and everything was war planning with McWylde’s wife and top echelon Knights. Once all plans and contingencies had been addressed the two retired once more to McWylde’s apartments.

They had stayed talking in the living room but soon after midnight the Commander had fallen asleep, so the Altmer had seen him covered in a blanket, then suggested that if McWylde’s assistant Tauren came in to complain once more then the Archmage would turn him into a scamp, and then Ormandin allowed his bodyguard get some sleep himself.

The Archmage had sat and read a few of the Commander’s books. He’d just finished Brellin and Sir Gukimir’s proposal for the designs of New Kvatch - which seem to have been followed pretty much as was drawn, though a great deal of New Kvatch was still to be built, with most of the resources so far going into the most important of the buildings – when the Commander had woken. One breakfast later and Archmage Seri Ormandin sat at a table with not only the Commander of the Knights of the Nine, but – apparently – two of the said Nine.

Strange days indeed.

---------------------------

“How dare you call me thus, impudent child.” The God Stendarr’s first words to Tiber Septim had been.

“Oh, so now I’m a child eh?” Septim had grinned, “And we used to be such good friends.”

“Release me,” The God of Mercy’s eyes had glowed, “NOW!”

“No.” Was the simple answer.

McWylde and the Archmage had not dared look at the Gods during all this. Stendarr had appeared at the end of the table when Septim had called. He was the colour of ebony, like one of the nomad tribes of the deep deserts. He was dressed in blue finery, with an aristocratically large hat, complete with gold feather. The tracing on Stendarr’s Jacket kept moving, the golden lines waving along his arm, shoulders and chest like the curtains of an aurora McWylde had seen in Skyrim many years earlier. Robert thought it was this rather than the rage in the God’s eyes that was making him look down at the table.

“Since I’ve been - for want of a better word – back,” said Tiber, “I’ve been finding out what it is I’m actually able to do. You see Robert, the Aedra – The Nine – are all amazing beings, creatures of power that you can scarcely imagine.”

“Well I can imagine quite a lot.” Said the Archmage.

“Silence insect!” Bellowed Stendarr, “You will not talk when in the presence of one God, let alone two!”

Tiber’s face contorted with anger. He raised a hand and then closed it in a fist. Stendarr’s head drooped and he actually whimpered.

Tiber said between his teeth “Do not ever talk to my friends like that again.”

Then in an instant his rage was gone and he released Stendarr. Tiber then said to the Archmage, “Yes, I imagine you can, I can see the power in you. But the power of the Aedra.” He shook his head, “Anyways, what I’ve discovered is this. There are rules, without a capital, and then there’s Rules, with one. And with the exception of a couple of them,” he pointed at the other God, “They haven’t bothered to find out which ones are which. Lazy. So yes, maybe I am a child, but any parent will tell you that children will always try to push the Rules.”

There was a moment of tension. A feeling of the world trying to stretch somehow.

“STOP TRYING TO RUN!” Tiber shouted and was on his feet. “The others agreed to this! You WILL do as you have been commanded by Akatosh. You are supposed to be the God of Mercy for...Um...Our sake. Why did you say no? Not just to him,” Tiber pointed at McWylde, “But all of them?”

“I do not have to explain myself to you.”

There was a thump and then pages rustled as a book was being read. An older man with silver hair, dressed in a fine black suit was by the bookcase. He had intense blue eyes and features which seemed constantly close to either great rage or breaking into a grin.

Tiber smiled and inclined his head in greeting, the other did the same.

“Try me then.” The man - which the three mortals presumed was yet another God - said.

Stendarr looked to the man with something close to fear.

“I...Do not wish to. They have done nothing deserving of our gifts.”

“Really?” Said the newcomer shaking his head, “He and his beat everything that comes at them, sometimes with cost.” He said, pointing to McWylde, then out of the window, “Those people out there in this world that we created do everything we ask...”

“Not everyone.”

“No. Okay, not everyone. But enough. And c’mon, now the Allfire’s lit we can all have a bit of a rest no?” He grinned, then just as quickly, the grin disappeared, “What those people did was at risk of their mortal lives, your own high-priest was one of them, does that not mean something?”

“He does all that is required of him in my name, that should be enough.”

“Idiot. Do as you are told. For all of them Stendarr. I’ve got better things to do.”

With that, he disappeared.

Stendarr looked at Tiber. “The human took the curse on himself. I should not have to do this.”

“Yes,” replied Septim, “Very merciful, condemning an entire line for the actions of one prideful fool years ago, that had absolutely nothing to do with McWylde here. Did it not occur to you that there were two reasons that McWylde had absolutely no choice but to take the curse on himself? One, it was the right thing to do to save that man and his line...A line that really had no reason being cursed in the first place. And two, how the hells else was he going to get the Gauntlets? Hmmm? Stendarr, God of mercy left no choice other than ‘You and yours be damned forever’. Yes, very merciful.

“Remove the curse, now.”

“Damn you.” The God grabbed McWylde’s arm. Stendarr’s eyes glowed briefly.

It was impossible to say exactly how Robert felt. So much power and strength and life flowed through him at that moment. McWylde wanted to launch himself at the God, to make him pay for depriving him of this much of his life.

“Robert. Stay.” Said Tiber, “Stendarr, do you think me a fool? I can see you know? The line...The entire line, forever. Now. Do I have to call Akatosh back? He will be so pleased.”

Stendarr sighed angrily. Grabbed McWylde again and removed the curse forever.

“There will be consequences.” He said.

“There always are,” Said Tiber, “But not from you. If I hear that you are behind so much as a wafted bad smell in the direction of him, his or his friends. I will find you. And there will be war. And I fought many wars before Talos’ many gifts dug their claws into me. Is that clear? We were once friends.” He shook his head, “Do not let me keep you from your gift giving any further.”

And with that, Stendarr was gone.


-----------

Posted by: Grits Dec 3 2011, 03:53 PM

The Kotinkipedia is perfect! The ‘Other Terms’ part is a great idea. Thank you for doing it. goodjob.gif

Having stayed to see Commander McWylde recover at astounding speed, enough that Helen Royal had released the Commander to his quarters with a roll of her eyes and a “Begone!”,

laugh.gif Robert seems like a person of more than usual vigor even with the curse, and not an easy patient.

I was hoping that Stendarr would show up and do some curse-lifting!! What an attitude on that, uh, god. Stendarr the Reluctantly Merciful. I guess he has to be tough, though, or else it would just be mercy for everyone.

For some reason the names Jend and Jend (no relation) as well as the two Carolines really pleases me. smile.gif I also like the touch of Skyrim with the aurora. I love when the new game adds more flavor to the world.

I enjoyed the update from Ormandin’s POV. His remarks make me smile, especially when they get him shouted at by a Divine.

And wow, Akatosh. blink.gif Stendarr’s swirly jacket and Akatosh poking through the bookcase fit very well with my vague ideas that the Divines would be curious and watching their creations, even if not directly involved. Great chapter!!

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Dec 3 2011, 11:52 PM

Just read through all of this and I've got to say that I'm enjoying this a lot. All of your characters have some excellent personalities established already, with my personal favourite definitely being Kelleryn and his 'extended family'. The ideas you've got going on here are varied and brilliant, but at the same time aren't that messy, instead somehow keeping together into one cohesive storyline which is so far genuinely interesting and entertaining to read.

If I've got one critique, however, it's that your writing can be somewhat...all over the place. There are a lot of jumps to different perspectives at times, and as these are quite short at times they tend to be a bit confusing; the most prevalent example of this was probably the moment with Madigan, when I found it hard to work out who he was or exactly where the setting was. My advice would be to slow down a bit and flesh out future parts with a bit more description (not too much, mind). It seems to me that you're getting swept away in the flow of the writing, and while that does lead to some wonderful stuff it might be wise to go back once you're done and look at it from a reader's perspective; that should probably be enough to deal with this problem.

Still, it's nothing all that major, and so far the story is progressing very promisingly; I'm looking foward to seeing what comes next.

Posted by: Acadian Dec 4 2011, 01:11 AM

Oh, I quite enjoyed this three-way among the gods! The whole thing was very Sheogorathesque but with a wonderful bite. I especially liked when Tiber took Stendarr to task over his silly curse of Kellen’s line that Robert took upon himself – a delightful anchor point to the game. Mocking Stendarr’s mercy was brilliantly done! Glad to see that curse lifted and thanks for letting us know that the god #3 was the Dragon God of Time himself.

Posted by: Zalphon Dec 4 2011, 07:06 AM

This is rare... The Nine's conversations in recordings smile.gif

Posted by: jack cloudy Dec 4 2011, 07:38 PM

Go Tiber, go! biggrin.gif

I'm not sure what the self-destruct spell has to do with anything, but it was slightly humorous. And slightly worrying, considering that it looks like the Tamriel-equivalent of a nuke spell.

And I think that ingame the curse got lifted. But that was Talos/Tiber there as well. So yeah, Stendarr does come across as a bit of an unpleasant person.

And Grits, the curse is progressive if I remember right. It starts out light, then over the years you get so tired you can't even wiggle a finger.

Posted by: mALX Dec 5 2011, 06:40 PM

This chapter was fascinating! I see now that what I thought was Tiber Septim being evil was just him exerting his power - and that he used it for the good, lol.

Really cool intervention scene - wish that cure of the curse had been so well defined in game !! Awesome worldbuilding, and I agree totally with Grits on what she said - I also felt that the gods had to have an inordinate amount of curiousity and interest whether they intervened and dabbled in people's lives or not.

I do recall that curse being a progressive one for the members of that family, but when the Player took it on it didn't seem to progress at all (that I noticed).

I also have to agree with Grits on McWilde's rambunctiosness in spite of the curse, lol. If that was him in a weak state, all hell will break out once he gets his energies back - watch out anyone who is not on his good side, lol.

I never had much of an opinion either way on Stendarr (having only Oblivion as an example) - but in Skyrim I am finding out that the followers of Stendarr are royal ar$ks - have been tempted a couple times already to "accidentally" end a few of them in their self-righteous uppity-ness with a miss-cast spell, lol.

As always, your beginning letters are a huge highlight for me (sort of like Rachel's poems at the beginning of each of her chapters, lol). They set off the chapter enormously for me, as does your Arch Mage in this story. The undercurrent that is always connected to any sections regarding the Arch Mage is such a subtle humor woven into the story - I love that !!

The tie-in with the three Jends may not have been meant to be funny, but it had me in hysterics.

Also, the description of Stendarr was awesome !! (loved to see his submission/subjectiveness to Talos too, that was great!).

I have to thank you for your character "key" you added to chapter one - that is something I will refer back to till I get the hang of all the regular characters, lol. Awesome Write, and really looking forward to more !!

Posted by: McBadgere Dec 13 2011, 11:25 PM

I read all your comments, I thank you all for them, and shall reply to them later...I know, a weird way of doing things, but there you go... laugh.gif ...I've just got back from the daughter's school's Glee concert and am a bit frazzled...She was brilliant btw...Did Fleetwood Mac's Everywhere...Ace!!...

Right...

New Parts!!!... biggrin.gif ...


Previously on KOTNNK...

The forces of good...Well...Several knights anyways...have been cornered by an ancient and presumed extinct magic creature. They are still waiting and seeing what will come next...As is everybody else I think... laugh.gif ...I promise this is the last c*cking about part...Honest...Well...Probably...



1.9 Past.



I first picked up a sword as six. I’d been watching Daddy teaching Farn and Rhano in the back yard, so – of course – I had to have a go too! Daddy smiled then took the far-too-long-for-me-to-carry-sword off me and gave me a little wooden practice one to swing. It was one of the happiest days of my life.

When I was eight he told me, “Cal, I will teach you how to properly use a sword. But...You have to practice hard. Lots. Every day.”

“I will Daddy.”

“I know Cally. But there’s one more thing. You know about magic?”

“Yes.”

“Well, too many people use it to help them make things easier...Like carrying stuff, and running, and –“

“Lighting fires!!”

“Yeesss...Don’t tell your Grandma you did that...She might frown. Anyway, you can use it to help you with swords. But the thing is, if you don’t learn how to do it without magic, one day, you’ll be in a fight and you won’t have your magic. Then you’re dead.”

I’d frowned at that but then he went on.

“I will teach you how to use a sword, but you must never use magic when you practice. When I think you are ready, I’ll teach you how to use that too, but until then...Never...”

And he poked me on the nose and kissed the top of my head.

I never once in ten years used magic to practice. The day I beat Alix, Daddy took me to one side and said, “Now you’re ready.” Well, we couldn’t practice because I was crying so hard!

I love you Daddy. I miss you.



- Taken from “Wylde Girl”, the memoirs of Caroline McWylde. Knight of The Nine. 3E 486.





The blonde haired, blue eyed knight Marcus Jarn woke up and really wished he hadn’t. “No offence sir, but there’s better visions to wake up to. Is Royal still about for one?”

General Carodus Oholin smiled quickly then said “Yes, she’s coming now, and she’s going to have to put that shoulder back in. So I’d be more polite with her yes, Captain?”

“Y’s Sir,” Said Jarn, grimacing. “Sir, I have to report that they may be about to start something.”

The Nord General, Mazkay Dinai pointed towards the other knights and Kelleryn’s projection of the Yskraich and said “Is that your something?”

“Oh...How the hells are they doing that?” Jarn asked about the conjuration.

“Damned if I know.” Shrugged Oholin, “Anything else to report before I leave you to Royal?”

“We’re dead if we stay. There’s more turned up after you came up here. They’ve sent horsemen around that side to cut us off if we try to run. There’s another small-ish force coming around this side to try to get us. We missed two scouts. I saw them get back. Even without this damned Detect Life they’d have known how many we’ve got. Now...” He sighed deeply. “Gods only knows what they’ve got in store for that damned whatever-it-is.

Some kid tried to stop them letting it out. She-who-is-in-charge almost took his head off with her back-hand and released it. She’s an awfully confident lady that one.” Jarn raised an eyebrow, “Maybe we could have Marshal McWylde and Aeirawen wrestle with her before the end sir?”

Oholin snorted despite himself, but raised a finger of admonishment, “Stop drooling, it’s unseemly.”

Just then, Captain Sharneena Royal came through the fort’s entrance. Oholin waved the Orc over. “Royal, excellent. Dinai here will fill you both in on the plan...Such as it is. Royal, you need to put that shoulder back in. No need to be gentle, he’s a big boy now, he can take it.” Oholin looked at Jarn with a raised eyebrow. “Be polite now, ladies present.”


------------------------------------------------------------

“Drell, can you try and look beyond the Yskraich? Down towards that lot?” Caroline asked.

“Oooh...I can try.” J’Drell the Argonian looked beyond the monster down the causeway. “What am I looking for?”

“Just go along the front row, I want to see what we’re facing. See if I know Gellert’s second.”

As each new person was focused on, the projection instantly became them.

“Such an attractive mob,” Said Thedret, “Very dapper in their best slaughtering outfits.”

“Yesss,” J’Drell agreed, “But this all still feels wrong. Why were they all coming here? How convenient was it that Caroline got the info just now? Knowing full well we would come running. And how many of them we would take out before the end? It’s like someone’s trying to take as many problems out at once as they can.”

“Why would Gellert do that? He was here too, remember.” said Thedret.

“He wouldn’t,” said Caroline, “I think he’s been set up too. Dammit...I knew this was too easy after all this time.”

“You can beat yourself up later...” the approaching Carodus started to say.

“Wait!” shouted Caroline. “Go back.”

“How far?” asked a confused J’Drell.

“The last one.”

J’Drell looked back to the previous person. Kelleryn’s projected portrait showed an Imperial woman, in her late thirties, maybe her early forties stared up the causeway with intensity. She locked eyes with J’Drell briefly, started, then passed a hand in front of her face, which changed into that of a man. Not just any man though. Emperor Uriel Septim stared out at them.

“This is for my benefit.” Said J’Drell, “There’s no way she can know about this with Elfling’s gifts.”

That didn’t make Caroline feel any better. She ran through the fort gate and vomited.

Then she screamed.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Carodus watched Caroline go and shook his head. “She was there wasn’t she? At the end.”

“You weren’t there for the trials?” asked J’Drell.

Oholin shook his head. “I was dealing with stuff in Anvil. Tried to keep up using the Courier, but...Must have missed some.” He shrugged.

“Yeah, well,” Thedret continued, “Gellert ordered her killed ‘cause she’d found out what they were about to do, so two of them dragged her down to the lowest levels. One of them tried to rape her, and in the struggle she hit her head pretty bad. By the sounds of it she had concussion. But anyways. In the end, for some reason - Caroline said - that the other Dragon Company soldier killed the would-be rapist but left her locked in the cell. Then along comes the Emperor trying to escape down the tunnels. Well, you know what happened there.”

They heard Caroline scream again, but the purple life detect showed she was alone and so they left her.

“Caroline blames herself for not being able to save Septim because she either kept blacking out or her head injury wouldn’t let her focus her magicks. By the sound of it there were too many Mythic Dawn down there anyway. The pile of bodies that came out of there would make a legend in itself. Between Caroline, the two remaining Blades and The Emperor himself, they killed off enough that would have made a small army. The Dawn really were down to the last man, who then came through a hidden door. Stab an old man in the back. Very noble.”

“She couldn’t have stopped that, back someone into a corner then walk in from behind? No chance.”

The life detecting and head drill spells disappeared.

“The Yskraich’s going back to the woman.” Said J’Drell.

“Right, story time over.” Said Carodus, “Oreyn, stop making Shines and call your Uncles, we need them.”

Just then, Caroline came back. She looked down at the ground. “Sorry. The woman is Misa Treain. She was Gellert’s second-in-command back in the Dragon Company. Seems she’s never left. I’ve seen far more of that woman than I ever wanted to. She’s evil, vicious and brilliant.”

“Well, being good, vicious and brilliant, you’ll take her in a heartbeat won’t you?” said Carodus, “Although I suspect Jarn will pay good money to watch that.”

Caroline laughed and looked over to where the Imperial was being tended to by the Nord General and the Orc Captain.

“He can’t handle a sword” said Oholin, “but we’ll have him and Royal secure the gate. He can be the Respite Port. His Warvoid is probably stronger than even J’Drell here’s...”

“Oooh...Really? That would take some doing. I’ve been using mine for more years than you’ve been alive Oholin.”

“And?” asked the General with a raised eyebrow. “I’ve seen him fend off an entire mine’s worth of Goblins with it. Don’t start getting Warvoid envy now. You can go compare each other’s later...”

“What’s a Warvoid?” asked Kelleryn.

“It would take too long to explain...”

“Massive shield that only lets in what the caster wants,” said Caroline, “usually people. It absorbs magika and health from anyone that’s attacking it directly. Which needs controlling ‘cause you don’t want to take your friend’s. But anyone inside gets healed and their fatigue recharged. Hence the Respite Port. Oh and it also takes the kinetic energy from arrows coming in, turns it into to fire and burns the arrows up, or – and this is where it takes real skill – re-directs the arrows out at another enemy. Oh, and magic attacks recharge it. Unbeatable in the right hands.”

“Yes, and Jarn can keep it up all day...”

Thedret snorted, “Aeira would have a field day with that.”

“I can do that.” Said Kelleryn. Thedret snorted again. The others looked at Oreyn. “The spell, I can do that.”

J’Drell laughed. “Ha-ha-haaa, of course you can Elfling. We really need to talk soon.”

Just then the Wraith and the Ancestor appeared by them. Carodus jumped back. “Dammit!” He sighed and shook his head. “Can we finally get to the point? We’re really out of time here. They are coming. Now.”

“Yes they really are.” J’Drell observed. “Everyone up. They know we’re here, grab your gear. Oh, sorry General.” He flattened his fins to his head. “Force of habit.”

General Carodus Oholin sighed. His faith in the Nine was unshakable. His faith in himself was absolute. His confidence in the abilities of three of the six out here was without question. However we also have an old man, a shy Orc, a – currently - one armed knight and Oreyn...Whatever the hells he was. Oh, and the Uncles.

Still, Carodus had never played it easy. As the three others joined them, he quickly explained the plan to them all.

This was going to be interesting he thought to himself.

Posted by: Acadian Dec 14 2011, 01:06 AM

“Caroline blames herself for not being able to save Septim because she either kept blacking out or her head injury wouldn’t let her focus her magicks. By the sound of it there were too many Mythic Dawn down there anyway. The pile of bodies that came out of there would make a legend in itself. Between Caroline, the two remaining Blades and The Emperor himself, they killed off enough that would have made a small army. The Dawn really were down to the last man, who then came through a hidden door. Stab an old man in the back. Very noble.”
I love how you did this, and plugged Caroline right in to the beginning of Oblivion.

’She’s evil, vicious and brilliant.”
“Well, being good, vicious and brilliant, you’ll take her in a heartbeat won’t you?”

laugh.gif

Kewl magic shield power!

Posted by: Athynae Dec 14 2011, 01:43 AM

WHEW!! Finally got caught up again! Fantastic stuff you've got going here Mac B. I am thoroughly enjoying the exchanges between the characters.

The scenes with Tiber, Stendarr and Akatosh were quite a joy!

Look forward to more, and I'll try to stay caught up....famous last words, lol.

Posted by: Grits Dec 14 2011, 03:18 PM

Jarn raised an eyebrow, “Maybe we could have Marshal McWylde and Aeirawen wrestle with her before the end sir?”

biggrin.gif Note to self: put down coffee before reading.

“He wouldn’t,” said Caroline, “I think he’s been set up too. Dammit...I knew this was too easy after all this time.”

Aha! And Warvoid envy. I was giggling at the same time I was ooo-ing over the spell. I’m guessing that Kelleryn might give everyone a surprise. It was great to get some background on Caroline, even though some of it upset her. Carodus is right, this is going to get even more interesting!!

Posted by: mALX Dec 14 2011, 04:38 PM

The workings of your mind SO remind me of Foxy's !! Your touches of humor pop up in the oddest places - I love that! You manage to slide one subtle line into an intense scene and turn it on its ear! Great Write! Grits already called my fave lines, lol.

Posted by: King Coin Dec 14 2011, 05:51 PM

This time I got to 1.3. I like the characters so far. Will continue with it this time... wacko.gif

Just might take a week to catch up.

Posted by: jack cloudy Dec 14 2011, 10:21 PM

Dang, that shield is way above anything that's possible in the game. Still, I like it and besides, gamemagic has always been awfully limited next to bookmagic.

I still like the character interactions. Sure, the joking might be a little inappropriate considering their situation, but that's just how they deal with stress I think. And next update will be episode 1.10/2.0: The Uncles strike back! cool.gif

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Dec 14 2011, 10:53 PM

Well, not much to add that hasn't been said already, but I enjoyed this a lot and I'm interested to see what Kelleryn (along with Inky, Pinky and Clive) will do to possibly save our heroes from their predicament.

Though I'm in the Skyrim quest where you need elf blood so part of me currently whispering in my ear 'kill him, kill him, kill him.' tongue.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Dec 16 2011, 05:23 AM

Answers to comments!!!...Oh yeah...I know you’ve been waiting eagerly for them...

Everyone – Thank you for taking the time to read it, it’s always appreciated...

K.C. and Athynae...Blimey, where you been?..Only joking... biggrin.gif ...Cheers...

Zalphon...Yes indeed! Call McBadgere for all yer divine recording needs!... biggrin.gif ...

Acadian...

QUOTE
Glad to see that curse lifted and thanks for letting us know that the god #3 was the Dragon God of Time himself
...The curse was a real annoyance to me the entire time I played the game...I was determined to get rid of it...And I was trying to keep the identity of the other God queit for as long as poss...I'm a tease me.. biggrin.gif ...Yes indeedie!!...
QUOTE
I love how you did this, and plugged Caroline right in to the beginning of Oblivion.

Thanks for that...When I thought about it, she really was the best one to get stuck down there with th’Emperor...More to follow with that...Thanks for still reading...

Colonel Mustard...Cheers matey!...Glad you like it...And I take your critique and let you know that I get what you mean and I am endeavouring to sort it for later chapters, but I have both ADHD, OCD and awkwardness...In that as it was when I wrote songs...Once it’s down on “paper”, it’s down...And I find it impossible – other than minor edits – to change them... biggrin.gif ...So what I write from now on will – hopefully – make more sense...Cheers again...And as for Kelleryn...He’ll have his work cut out in this fight, but it’s later when he comes into his own more...

Jack Cloudy...The shield spell is mostly made up of spells that are in the game...Just because Bethesda won’t let you combine them is not my fault... biggrin.gif ...My attitude to magic is that if I can explain it using the rules that I made up meself, or using the disciplines in-game then the level of spell really depends on who I’ve given it to...Oholin, Caroline or Thedret wouldn’t be able to use Warvoid, but Jarn may not be able to use the Offence spell I’ve given Caroline, Robert, J’Drell and Deaconsson...And none of them can do Ormandin’s spells...*Shrug*...Even I have rules...

The self-destruct spell is an end-game spell...And basically, the chapter having Ormandin in, I took the opportunity to put that spell in the hands of Ormandin...Where it needs to be...Oh plus, that particular intro did more for the overall story than it seemed...The date is 50 years after Oblivion...And Ormandin is still Arch-Mage...Well, according to Skyrim and the Greg Keyes novels, the Mages-Guild was dissolved and replaced with something else...Well not on my watch buddy...Idjots...Plus it puts Liiaric Jend into the story, who’s coming up soon...And then there’s Jenna, who may or may not appear, subject to the wife’s approval...As Jenna Kirrane is one of her characters, and Liiaric was created to be her hubby...*Shrug*...The wife is obsessed with her characters being married...And as she’s a High-Elf – Jenna, not the wife - I had to make one up for her as there isn’t a decent one in-game...

Oh, and the joking...It’s escapist fiction...And I can’t help it... biggrin.gif ...

mALX...Thank you so much for your excellent words...Much to answer...Tiber and the Gods...Tiber rocks, he really does...And it all came from one section of an in-game book...I love Tiber...And then when Akatosh turned up when my scene failed to work...And I knew exactly who he needed to be...Oh-ho-ho...There are at least three of the others coming too...Stay tuned...I think the Gods will be more interested in this particular bunch for a reason...Stendarr...*Shakes head*...Don’t know why...But I’m stuck now...

And yes, curse removed Robert will be...Proactive...

The Konitkipedia will be added to when I have enough to add to it...Cheers for that, I hope it helps with my confusingness...

Cheers for the thumbs up for the intros...I enjoy the challenge of expanding the story for each one...I’m loving it...

Must meet this Foxy...Sounds fun...And like I said...I can’t help the jokes...

Ormandin is one of the more important characters of the story...And it’s surprising that a char that I’ve never played becomes one of my faves to write...

And then there’s Grits...
QUOTE
Robert seems like a person of more than usual vigor even with the curse, and not an easy patient
... Roberts make bad patients...It’s in our DNA...He’s a soldier and really not very able to sit still easily...A fact which Helen Royal knows well as they are...Old friends...

QUOTE
Note to self: put down coffee before reading
Sorry about that... biggrin.gif ...

The multiple Carolines was something I thought about, but as I was in school with a Caroline Wilding I thought it would be cool to name McWylde after her...So it stuck...And the two Jends was a c*ck-up on my part when I was making Liiaric up...He was supposed to be Marcus Jarn, but then he became Jend ‘cause I got confused, and I gave him to the wife to play with...As it were...

I’m glad that no-one’s shouting me down about overpowered spells and stuff...I’m enjoying messing about with magic, and like I said, even I have rules about it...

More Caroline coming up later...Or soon...But knowing me, probably later...

As this was the last chapter I did pre-Skyrim I haven’t got anything more until I write it, which is down for Saturday...So it might be after Christmas before anything new appears here...

Thank you so much, all of you, for reading...I really appreciate that you’re enjoying it...*Hugs each and everyone of you*...

Posted by: King Coin Dec 16 2011, 06:41 AM

QUOTE(McBadgere @ Dec 15 2011, 10:23 PM) *
K.C. and Athynae...Blimey, where you been?..Only joking... biggrin.gif ...Cheers...

Same to you!

I gotta say, I thought the khajiit in the beginning was going to have a role in this story. Anywho…

1.3

Love the creative liberty you took with the magic. “The walls have ears.”

Well, from what it sounds like, these knights need to leave. NOW. Lol. 50 soldiers outside? I guess they can look over the domestic staff then?

1.4 tomorrow...

Posted by: King Coin Dec 18 2011, 09:15 PM

QUOTE(King Coin @ Dec 15 2011, 11:41 PM) *
1.4 tomorrow...


or not...

1.4
Took me a second to realize there was a flashback in this one.

People weren’t comfortable without a fire of some type eh? I suppose protection from Daedra isn’t something to skimp on.

The prophet annoyed the [censored] out of me in game! He sounds much better in your rendition. I’m not sure who he actually is though. He claims to be Tiber (who is Talos).


Posted by: McBadgere Dec 19 2011, 06:12 AM

Cheers... biggrin.gif ...

Yes, he's Tiber now...Not Talos...The...Explaination (such as it is... biggrin.gif )...is there... biggrin.gif ...

Cheers for reading...

Umm, yes...It's not...Linear as such...But if I'd put the stuff in Kvatch where it actually happened, you'd lose something...Well, that's what I thought anyways... biggrin.gif ...

Posted by: Athynae Dec 19 2011, 11:52 AM

My apologies McB(shakes head at the silly badger) I got a little behind while I was playing a couple of RL games, "Let's prepare for mid-term exams" (with the middle school wild animal) and "Let's take care of the bully" with the elementary one. The first is always interesting once you get past 5th or 6th grade, the second however is never any fun especially if your wild animal is one of those that is either loved absolutely or disliked in the same manner by the teacher. I do not know why this is particularly other than he challenges them to do something besides sit on their butt and assign busy work.

The second game, first play through, proved to be a small challenge, but we started a second play through just before school got out for Christmas with a different character and setting for said bully. It looks as though this play through is going to prove a bit more serious as it involves not bullies of the peer realm but a teacher making an attempt to blame said wild animal for situations he had no part in and sharing those thoughts with other teachers (Oh and this teacher is not even one of my youngest sons instructors, he just thought a little gossip with his teacher friends would be the "thing" and it just so happened his whispers were overheard in the hall by my youngest son as he walked behind them). Can you say "Getting ready to turn the entire school system on it's ear?" I thought you could. Yes, I have almost 3 weeks to create a strategy for this game and I promise you they ain't seen nothin' yet.....

Sorry just venting a bit, looking forward to more story though, keep it coming there McB..... biggrin.gif

Posted by: jack cloudy Dec 19 2011, 12:10 PM

QUOTE(McBadgere @ Dec 16 2011, 05:23 AM) *

Oh, and the joking...It’s escapist fiction...And I can’t help it... biggrin.gif ...


Hey, I'm all for the jokes. You have to deal with stressful situations somehow and this is more entertaining than giving everyone an angst overdose. smile.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Dec 19 2011, 01:54 PM

QUOTE(Athynae @ Dec 19 2011, 10:52 AM) *

My apologies McB(shakes head at the silly badger) I got a little behind while I was playing a couple of RL games...Yes, I have almost 3 weeks to create a strategy for this game and I promise you they ain't seen nothin' yet.....

Sorry just venting a bit, looking forward to more story though, keep it coming there McB..... biggrin.gif


blink.gif ...OH hell...

I really was only joking...I do know what you're going through...We've had similar problems with my daughter...And to a degree with the son...

Suffice to say, several of th'wife's chums joke about the two schools having her picture as enemy #1... biggrin.gif ...


QUOTE(jack cloudy @ Dec 19 2011, 11:10 AM) *

Hey, I'm all for the jokes. You have to deal with stressful situations somehow and this is more entertaining than giving everyone an angst overdose. smile.gif


Oh, my Gohhhddd...*Holds head*...

Cheers... smile.gif ...

Posted by: Athynae Dec 19 2011, 11:21 PM

And it was taken as a joke McB, I apologize for getting all serious on you! I just get that way at times.

I am enjoying your story very much so just keep it up and I will do my best to keep up....famous last words, lol.

And now we know where Athynae gets her weirdness from....

Posted by: McBadgere Dec 24 2011, 09:55 AM

NEW PARTS!!!... biggrin.gif ...

Merry Christmas!!...

Right, I'm trying to crack on with it...But then this happened...One chapter, in three parts...And they're all long-ish...

Sorry... biggrin.gif ...


Previously on KOTNNK...Aeirawen was part of the force attacking Fort Freedom, but then she and the other wood-elf Galasafon were attempting to bring the evil boo-hiss baddie Marrick Gellert back to New Kvatch...


1.10 – Aeirawen...(pt. 1)



The last woman and the last man on Nirn pulled their cloacks tighter against the fierce wind. After a time, they looked at the last of the Old Gods and waved farewell. The woman opened a portal, then she and the man walked out of the world.

The world was unmade.

The world was made.

The portal opened again and the first woman and first man on Nirn walked through into a verdant forest. They looked at each other, shrugged and disrobed. Then they made love, as they had many times down the ages.

As he woke later, the man stood up, picked a fruit and said simply to the now awake woman, “Apple?”. Then he looked behind her and paled. There stood the first of the New Gods, attended by his ever present two Angels.



- Taken from The Book of The World. Author unknown.






Aeirawen burst into the clearing with three horsemen bearing down on her. She pulled up sharply, which caused one of the horses to rear and throw her rider. Unfortunately not the Khajiit that had been tracking her this whole time. Aeira crossed the distance to the downed man and planted the head of the Dragon Hammer she was still carrying into his. Turning and flitting into the centre of the clearing, she waited for the two others to gather themselves. She grinned briefly at them, even as she panted her fatigue away. Damn, she was tired. How long had she been running? She had no idea, but it was a damned long time. Speed augmentation was all well and good for a short while, but over long distances? It was still down to your own fitness levels - you still had to run dammit! Aeirawen laughed the thought of the portly Keern Ralman trying this.

The two bandits looked briefly at each other, as if wondering that the idea of a lone Bosmer knight in the centre of a clearing being quite so confident was actually occurring to them both.

They charged.

Aeira waited till they were fully committed, then she narrowed her white glowing eyes, smiled her most feral grin and launched herself into the speed augment. Raising her arms as time appeared slowed down, she swung the hammer with one hand into the chest of one, killing him instantly. Her left arm grabbed the other bandit’s sword arm as it fell. The rider twisted around in the saddle, his shoulder broke and almost sheared off, his ankle didn’t fare so well as it became twisted in his stirrup. His neck snapped the instant he hit the ground, so any pain was truly short lived. The horses carried on out of the clearing, as if they wanted nothing more to do with anything bar grazing.

Aeirawen fell to her knees with fatigue. This was getting too much now. How many more were there? She couldn’t keep this up all the way to Kvatch. If she was even headed towards Kvatch by now. The Bosmer pushed herself up to stand, brushed her blonde hair back out of her face, and went to the nearest tree. She leant against it and looked up at the sun, then at the nearby trees.

“Right, that’s north.” Aeira figured that she’d been headed generally northeast all this time. If I head north at least I’ll get to the Colovian Highway, she thought to herself and prepared to run again. Just then she heard another set of hoof-beats. Sighing but casting - for yet another time – her ease fatigue spell, she ran once more to the centre of the clearing, but kept the hammer’s head resting on the floor.

A huge white Anvillian destrier burst into the sunlit circle of the bloodied woodland glade.

Two?!” She almost wept with joy. “I thought I’d told you all to head for Kvatch.” She reached the horse and hugged his neck. The horse replied by putting his head down on her shoulder as if hugging her back. “Still, being with J’Drell for so long I suppose you would pick up a stubborn streak.” She grinned.

It wasn’t her beloved Dail, but if anything, J’Drell’s horse, Two, was probably better when it came down to it. The Anvillian horse’s endurance was legendary, and she had no idea how long was still to go. She grabbed the saddle’s horn with one hand and hauled herself on Two’s back.

Aeira silently thanked Brellin for the strength augments in her white Elven Plate heavy-armour. She put her hand to the red diamond on her chest-piece and prayed her thanks to Kynareth for delivering her this fortunate rescue.

She looked back the way she’d run. Finding Galas would be next to impossible with all the Bandits, Marauders and what have you in there. That goes for the Fort too really. Her only course then would be to head back to New Kvatch with the Dragon Hammer and tell the Commander what had happened.

She sighed deeply with frustration.

She securely tied the Dragon Hammer to the saddle, so as it wouldn’t bang against Two’s side as he ran.

Then she rode.

---------------------------------------------------------------------


Earlier...



“Damn.” Said Galasafon.

“What?” Aeirawen asked.

“Umm...Ewythr. He’s...Umm...Tall...”

She sighed, stopped tying all the other horses’ reins up to their saddles and came over to Kelleryn’s black horse. Bending down, Aeira cupped her hands and boosted Galas onto the saddle. She moved aside as he levitated the still prone form of Marrick Gellert onto the horse in front of him.

“This isn’t going to be comfortable for any of us old boy.” Galas patted the horse on his shoulder.

Aeirawen knew that Galas wasn’t a natural horseman. He could do when needed, but he preferred running.

“You going to be alright?” she looked up to him.

He looked about, smirked then shrugged, “I have a choice?” Then he grinned genuinely. “When has it ever been easy in this job?”

She laughed.

There was the slightest hint of wrong feeling and she ducked, just as an arrow passed in the space where her head had been. She screamed in Elvish, using her Command Beast spell, “Two, Jasper get them to Kvatch. NOW!”

------------------------------------------

J’Drell and Thedret’s horses being the most experienced of them, and possessed of truly amazing amount of intelligence whinnied and stamped their feet as the other horses started fleeing the incoming horde. The pair of Anvillians chased them down, herded them up into a line then headed dead northeast. A couple of the knights’ horses had crossbow bolts in their hinds, but nothing that would slow them unduly.

By way of horse signal, Two left them to Jasper’s care and stopped.

He turned and headed back the way he’d run.

The space the horses had recently left was deserted. Several men were on the floor, dead or dying. Two twisted his ears this way and that and located separate chases. He looked at the ground, sighed and followed that one.

It was not long before he caught up with the back of the pack. He nudged the nearest one towards a tree, it reared and fell backwards onto its rider. As sorry as he felt for doing it, several more horses went into trees headfirst.

Just then a scent caught him. He turned and ran a new direction, following some horses that had peeled off.

The chase. Nothing like it. He ran.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------



Much earlier...



Aeirawen mopped the blood from the corner of her mouth and followed the Imperial outside, “I’m from Anvil you inbred son of a mule lover.”

“That’s Captain inbred son of a mule lover.” Said the man picking himself up off the floor and brushing from his armour, the wooden debris of the door he’d so recently destroyed with his passing through it.

“Well, Captain,” she said through clenched teeth, “the nearest I’ve ever been to Valenwood is being shown Falinesti in a ‘scope from a hill above Anvil.

Just because your Emperor decided to open up your Legion to every native born Cyrodiillian, don’t be surprised when you wind up with any kriffing native of Cyrodiil.”

“Mind your language soldier, I am your superior.” Said the Captain.

“Hah! Oh, I’m sorry sir,” she said snarling the word out, “I have yet to hit the Hold. It’s sometimes difficult to restrain myself. Besides, I’m amazed you could be superior to anything that doesn’t live in the ground.”

She heard the distinctive scrape of metal on scabbard behind her, and turned sideways where she could, if needed, defend both sides. Just then she heard a voice.

“Ah, ah...It’s not polite to stab young ladies in the back.”

Aeirawen watched as the would-be assassin came out of the Hammered Ogre Inn with the point of an ebony sword at the base of his skull. Following him was a pretty young woman with copper-blonde hair.

“Ah, Captain Olford,” said the original Captain, the one that had been making a nuisance of himself towards Aeira all afternoon, and in the end, accused her of being a Bosmeri spy.

As if. Tall, blonde, blue-eyed, not exactly graceful and with little talent for Illusion, she doubted that invisibility would be in her repertoire any time soon. So no, spy was not high on her list of things to do. Hitting people and things very hard with axes and maybe setting them on fire, yes. Spy, no.

“Go pick on someone your own size Derment,” the soldier called Olford said, “but that would mean finding a scamp to bully wouldn’t it?”

Derment shot Olford a murderous look, but drew himself up imperiously, turned on his heel and marched towards the Legion quarter of Bruma, followed by his three armsmen.

Olford crossed to Aeirawen and asked, “You okay?”

Aeira wiped her mouth again, “Yes Captain, Ma’am, thank you.”

Olford tilted her head, smiled and held out her hand. “We’re off-duty soldier. Caroline Olford.”

Aeira shook the hand and then suddenly remembered, “Olford?! As in...”

“Yes,” Caroline rolled her green eyes, then affected a mock-aristocratic voice, “General Kenth Olford, hero of blah blah et-cetera.”

Aeira smiled. “You don’t think much of his reputation?”

“I have all the love in the world for my Daddy...But...” She shook her head, “Ach, we’ve only just met. There’ll be time enough for all that...Hopefully.”

Just then the owner of The Hammered Ogre came out and started complaining about his door and the cold and a million other things.

Caroline sighed and shook her head. “He’s an old friend of my Dad’s. Time to be the General’s daughter again. I’ll take care of this, you go clean yourself up and don’t worry, I’ll go see your commander and square all this too.”

“Umm...Why would you do all this? Like you said, we’ve only just met.”

Caroline tilted her head again and drew her eyebrows together in an almost frown, “I think...Mara told me to.” She gestured vaguely up, “either that or it’s just the right thing to do.” She shrugged, “When you’re off-duty tomorrow, come find me here, we’ll go to my house and talk some more. You good with that?”

Aeira smiled, nodded and shook Caroline’s hand again. “Thank you.”

Caroline shrugged, smiled and indicated the still remonstrating innkeeper.

Aeira watched her go and was surprised at her own feeling of joy at the sudden turn in events. It felt like finding another sister in the unlikeliest of places. She shrugged and made her way back to the barracks.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Now...



Aeirawen was riding north, or as best as. She’s passed out of the thickest of the forest and was headed out into the farming communities that ran alongside one of the many rivers that started in the distant Colovian Highlands and made their meandering way down through County Kvatch to the estuary at Anvil.

Several riders burst out of the trees behind her. The Khajiit being the one in front.

“Well, naturally.” She sighed.

Aeira urged Two on faster, and he responded with a surprising burst of extra pace. At least they’re not gaining she thought.

Minutes passed without incident, but always, the pursuit was there.

Looking ahead she could see a road, and in the distance she could see a block-train, coming from one of the mountains at the end of the Colovian chain that was being dismantled for the rebuilding of Kvatch.

Thanking Kynareth that she was going to be off the farmland soon, Aeirawen realised she’d have to tell the Commander about the damage. The Knights of The Nine may own these farms in order to feed the soldiery and, indeed, many of the workers, but that doesn’t mean they can ignore any damage wrought on them by a Knight.

She reached the road and raced along it. Two seemed to be pleased at the firmer footing and responded to it. With joy it seemed. Aeira felt as if she was about to cry and indeed her eyes had watered, but she let one hand off the reins, wiped her eyes, then used the free hand to pour Respite into Two as best as she could.

“Not far, Two. Not far now.”

Two offered no opinion, but put his head down and charged.


--------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: Athynae Dec 24 2011, 02:33 PM

I like Aeira, she's got spirit! I enjoyed the exchange between Caroline and Aeira...seems to me they would be admirable friends to have.

Keep it up McB, sure am enjoying the ride. hehe

And although I am the ultimate Scrooge MERRY CHRISTMAS I do hope you have a wonderful holiday with family and friends.


Posted by: Acadian Dec 25 2011, 01:40 AM

Gosh, from the opening to the end, this episode was magnificently written. It was exciting, easy to follow and full of evocative imagery.

Aeirawen is a fascinating knight and her starring role here was well-supported by the horses and Caroline soon-to-be-McWylde. These flashbacks to Caroline are fabulous.

What a nice Christmas eve present to find this gem today!

Wood elves and horses – it just doesn’t get any better than that! happy.gif

Posted by: mALX Dec 25 2011, 02:07 PM

Ditto what Acadian said !! My favorite part was the "Much Earlier" flashback itself. Caroline is shaping up to be a very interesting character !! Great Write !!

Posted by: jack cloudy Dec 25 2011, 02:22 PM

Well, it looks like the horses are as badass as the knights that ride them. It's been a while since I read a story where the horses were more than fleshy motorcycles with no mind of their own.

Posted by: Grits Dec 25 2011, 06:21 PM

What breathless fun throughout!! I am especially delighted by the section in Earlier that puts us inside the mind of J'Drell's horse. biggrin.gif salute.gif

Aeira has exploded into her chapter, I am delighted that we're getting more of her parts after this one. Er...

Fantastic! I loved it. smile.gif


Posted by: McBadgere Dec 25 2011, 07:47 PM

Athynae, Acadian, mALX, Jack and Grits...

Thank you soo much...

Acadian - Thank you so much...*Blushes and mumbles apology for anything he said way back when, and promises to listen better in future*...

Athynae and mALX - Cheers!!...I'm glad everyone seems to like Caroline and Aeira...I love writing them all, and I'm just glad I'm not letting the feminine quarter down... biggrin.gif ...

Jack - Much thankings!!...I too think that more attention should be given to the horses...Greg Keyes had a horse called Ogre in his Kindoms of Thorn and Bone which was much like Two, and I loved him a lot...So I had to make the horses characters themselves... biggrin.gif ...

Grits - The original scene with Two was far too complicated...Cool, but complicated...Glad it still came across as cool though... biggrin.gif ...

*Nods*...Aeirawen's further parts...*Continues nodding*...

More?...Oh, if you insist... tongue.gif ...

NEW PARTS!!!...

Previously on KOTNNK...A lot of Aeirawen things...Fighting, running and horseriding...Oh-ho-ho yes...

We continue....


1.10 – Aeirawen. (pt.2)



Aeirawen raced along the Highway - or Blockway as people mostly called it, as it was built specifically for the purpose of bringing stone to Kvatch – and her pursuers did so too. She was grateful that there seemed to be so few carriages on the road. Not that there was ever any let-up on the blocks coming down the road, but the random vagaries of horses meant that Aeira was able to maintain speed and still avoid the carts. More than the width of three of them the Blockway may have been, but the pursuit had had to go from a spread out bunch to a more ordered line to cope with the narrowing. Which helped Aeira a lot. The fastest horse may not be the one in front.

She passed by several of the newer not-quite-villages that had sprang up just off the Blockway during the construction of Kvatch. As she’d always been keen to do her share of patrols along the road, she knew them all. Aeirawen counted them off as Two passed them, Northwatch, Pilgrimage End, Builderstop. She passed the newly created private road that the Guild of Prostitutes had had constructed up to their newest pleasure palace, The Halfway Inn. Then she passed the old road down to a pre-rebuild village called Oldgate, now renamed (by the villagers themselves at least) Drell’s gate, in honour of J’Drell’s single-handed closing of an Oblivion gate that had opened just outside the village.

Aeirawen risked a look backwards. Impasse. No gains, no lost ground. Dammit...

Round this corner we can see Kvatch, she thought, maybe that’ll put them off.

She rounded the corner and started. A pair of Knights of The Nine sat astride their horses in the middle of the road, obviously on patrol. Their eyes shot forward as Aeira raced towards them.

“SPLIT!!” she yelled at the horses.

The two horses bolted left and right, which probably saved the Knights’ lives. No sooner had Aeirawen passed where they had been but the hiss of crossbow bolts started. Aeira was too far in front for them to hit her, but she looked back to see one knight taking an arrow to the shoulder. He toppled off his horse, but then stood up and launched a fireball at the retreating horsemen. It exploded in the back of the pack. Horses and men flew sideways in all directions from the centre of the blast. Well, that thins the problem, Aeira thought.

Two was urged on by his own knowledge of the land and increased his pace again.

She knew she was scant miles from home when she passed the appropriately named village of Ogre-pen. So named as this was where the enchanted-bandolier-wearing docile construction ogres were kept between shifts. Their shifts lasting up to 18 hours, keeping them this far away from Kvatch itself was not as bad an idea as it might at first seem. However the village was developing into a much larger concern itself, housing several industries whose odorous side effects were less desirable in the more affluent industrial section of what was becoming a larger urbane concern, several minutes down the road.

What had started out as small camps had grown into two villages called West Wall Masons and Block. These two had quickly grown further and merged over the few years, until the whole area was effectively a town and renamed West Masons. It was here that the merchants, guilds, blacksmiths and Innkeepers had put down roots. With the town’s roots being with the masons, the houses and buildings were brilliantly constructed from the leftovers of the city’s construction stone dressing, and several of the knights had bought houses there as an escape from the quarters at Kvatch. Not that anyone had a complaint as such about the bastion at Kvatch, but many of the Knights hadn’t experienced the apparent crush of a militaric life, and therefore had found themselves needing their own space still. Not that the Commander minded, he still owned houses in Chorrol, Cheydinhal and indeed owned the village of Aleswell itself as a retreat.

It was past this sprawl that Aeira now raced. Knowing that the nearest building to the road was the Knight’s guardhouse and gaol, she wasn’t surprised when a sentry shouted and ran inside to raise the alert. A couple of minutes later she looked back. Sure enough, coming up fast behind her pursuers were a small company of Knights, Legionnaires and even a couple of City guards.

She laughed with exhaustion filled joy. Two miles. That’s all. Two miles. She could hear the whizzing of arrows and heard and felt the effects of nearing fire spells. They’re getting desperate, she thought. She was tired. She could feel that Two was tired. Presumably the dogged pursuers were tired.

Aeirawen sighed. It’s never easy.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Someone else...Elsewhere...

Sub-Commander Brellin enjoyed his morning walks. Before the weight of his duties properly rested on his shoulders for the day, he took a walk in the park outside New Kvatch’s north facing main gate.

He loved this city, he’d designed it with Gukimir, spent every spare waking hour watching it being constructed and even more than the home in Valenwood where he’d spent the previous 200-odd years, this was home.

And yet, these minutes stood or walking outside the city, in all weathers, simply looking out at the valley below, were bliss itself.

He felt the presence of the Orchard Keeper, Gael nearby. The silent keeper of the park usually stayed away, content to exchange nods with Brellin as he passed.

Brellin felt a grip on his arm. He turned to look up at Gael. The silent Nord gestured with his head towards the valley and then pointed at a patch of ground down to the left of them. A train of rider-less horses were heading for the end of the Gateway, the roadway ramp up to the city. Brellin frowned. Oh no. He nodded his thanks to the Nord, turned, took two steps and was about to rush off to get help when Gael suddenly gripped his other arm tightly, Brellin turned to see the Orchard Keeper frowning, and pointing to the Blockway near West Masons.

Brellin augmented his eyesight and looked closer. He swore in Elvish. And sped into the city to get help.

------------------------------------------------------

Gael felt the Wood-Elf leave. He stared at the pursuit for a while, then he made a decision. He gripped his Oaken staff tightly and started running down the road.

------------------------------------------------------

Here and Now...

Aeirawen was almost home when the crossbow bolt went into her arm. Somehow they had gotten close enough for it. She stifled a cry and blinked the tears from her eyes. Her allies had thinned the ranks further, from the rear, as the race came towards its conclusion, but not all were done. There were still enough. Whoever was in charge of this lot had obviously said at the fort, no survivors, and that was what they were going to damned well do. Whatever the cost.

She was dismayed when she saw Gael the Orchard Keeper standing in the middle of the road.

“Oh no,” she said to herself and made to slow down. Maybe to protect him.

Even at some distance, she locked her eyes with the Nord’s piercing blue eyes. In that instant, into her mind, came the command “Keep going you fool.”

Confused, she did as she’d been told. She passed him just as he raised his staff. It came down and there was what can only be described as a Whumph. Two stumbled, but recovered. She looked back and shouted in surprise. There was a wall of earthen debris swirling for some distance either side of the Nord. And then, standing either side of the road appeared two giant forms. One side of Gael stood a Rock-Form, less crude than the Atronachs, a more defined shape to its limbs and head. But on the other side...

Aeira had to stop and stare at what she was seeing. She could feel Two shaking with fatigue, but she put it all out of her mind as she tried to comprehend what was in front of her.

A giant, made entirely of wood. As defined as the Rock-Form but somehow more beautiful. The leaves on the top of its head serving to give it a definite crown. It appeared both lithe and powerful. Barely contained power emanated from it. Aeirawen felt it from where she sat. She felt a calling to it, deep within her. She felt the need to bow down to it.

“Forest Guardian...” she breathed. Then she frowned, “But that would mean...Derwydd.”

Druid.

Kynelord.

The Druids were presumed wiped out hundreds of years ago. Well, there was one at least, Aeira thought.

Then she fainted.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gael grinned as the pursuing horses reared up as they reached the earth barrier. Most of the riders were unseated, and either pitched forward or were thrown off backwards. The soldiery that had followed the small force were instantly upon them.

Two of the Bandits stood and produced giant Frost Atronachs. Ahh, thought Gael with a smile, a minor challenge. One of the wizards sent his Atronach bearing down on the Nord. He despatched the Rock-Form to meet it.

The ground shook as the Rock-Form ran at the nearest Atronach and kicked it flying. The Frost Atronach dug a furrow along the ground as it landed. It made to get up but the Rock-Form landed on its chest and began to punch at the prone Atronach’s head. Eventually the icy head was smashed to nothing and the Frost-Form disappeared. As much as rock was able to, the Rock-Form seemed to be disappointed by this, and stood up. Suddenly it found itself rising into the air. It ventured no opinion on the matter. It was sure there was a good reason for it. Just as long as it got to hit something soon.

The Forest Guardian stood in front of Gael as the two wizards took turns to blast at the Nord with shocks and fire spells. Gael was pretty sure that as he was the earth and the sky, the rivers and the fires in the mountains, he was actually the magic they were shooting at him. But as it was some time since he’d needed to do this, it was probably best to have a shield of some sort. Besides, being hit by magic always made his teeth itch.

He stretched out his awareness. The girl and the fine horse had failed to make much progress, and indeed she was now on the ground. Gael shook his head. Brellin - who he liked - was racing down the Gateway...Good man that Brellin...The soldiery had most of the enemy in hand or dead, all that remained were these two irritants.

Releasing the Forest Guardian, he concentrated on the first of the two wizards. He held up his staff to catch the shock and channelled it into the ground. Then he grinned at the poor man. The wizard stopped shooting in confusion. Gael gestured up with his head. The wizard looked up and screamed, briefly. The Rock-Form dropped on him from a height, landing heavily.

The Forest Guardian crossed the space between it and the Atronach in three paces. The remaining wizard screamed and concentrated his fire on the wooden giant. The Frost Atronach tried to clap its massive hands to crate the Avalanche Blast effect, but the Guardian grabbed an arm in each hand, placed its foot in the middle of its chest, and pulled. The arms sheared off. Before the apparition could disappear, the Guardian span and hit the wizard full on with one of the icy limbs. The instantly dead wizard flew through the air for some distance and the Frost Atronach disappeared. The Guardian, satisfied, walked back to the Druid.

The Rock-Form and the Forest Guardian stood before Gael. He bowed deeply to the Rock-Form, then once more to the Guardian. Both then bowed in return. They raised their arms and described a half circle. A shimmering, eye-watering long window appeared behind each of them. The Forms stepped back into them and vanished. There was a flash and a rumble as both windows vanished. Gael turned, looked at the damage he’d done to the road, placed his staff in the wound and walked from one side of the road to the other. When he was done, there was no sign that anything had ever been amiss. He smiled briefly and walked back towards the hill that led to his home.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: Grits Dec 25 2011, 09:59 PM

ohmy.gif

Oh my gosh, that was tremendous! Gael, the Rock-Form, and the Forest Guardian had my jaw hanging open.

I love the settlements that have sprung up around Kvatch. Touring them at a running pace with Aeirawen and Two filled in a lot for me. Drell's Gate made me smile. Now I have a real sense of scale for New Kvatch, as well an improved sense of time.

Wow, amazing!! biggrin.gif

Posted by: Acadian Dec 26 2011, 01:38 AM

Like Grits, I thoroughly enjoyed the high speed tour!

The pursuit of Aeirawen controlled the urgent pacing, but allowed her passing thoughts to linger at selected moments to paint beautiful snips of the area around New Kvatch. The way you used this was brilliant.

Loved the docile ogre construction workers!

Posted by: mALX Dec 26 2011, 06:26 PM

Aeirawen's extended use of command on the horses is an interesting touch, I couldn't be sure if this was how the spell works for all or was her Mer ability giving her a greater rapport with beasts. If it is the latter I'm in awe of that touch added to your story !!



I've been trying to figure out if there is a purpose in Aeirawen being referred to alternately as Aeira.

I assumed at first Aeira was an affectionate nickname that Caroline (or only those close to her would use) - that pattern would be easy for the reader to pick up on (and be a clue to the reader whom Aeirawen's closest friends were), a very nice detail in your story.

The problem (for me) is that I can see no discernable pattern being established that would explain and give purpose to the use of the alternate name, and that creates confusion (for me at least).

It is especially noticable when used in the narrative descriptions of Aeirawen's actions (which causes confusion as to whether you are describing one person or two - especially when switching between names in the same paragraph as in the example below).

(Example:

QUOTE
Aeirawen raced along the Highway - or Blockway as people mostly called it, as it was built specifically for the purpose of bringing stone to Kvatch – and her pursuers did so too. She was grateful that there seemed to be so few carriages on the road. Not that there was ever any let-up on the blocks coming down the road, but the random vagaries of horses meant that Aeira was able to maintain speed and still avoid the carts.


It would help a lot (at least for me it would) if you could stick to one name or the other in the narrative/descriptions of action.


The scene with the Forest Guardian, the Rock-Form and Gael was fascinating - but a cliffhanger! What happened to Aeirawen? ARGH !!!

Awesome Write !!

Posted by: McBadgere Dec 27 2011, 01:48 PM

NEW PARTS ALERT!!!!... biggrin.gif ...

I'm putting this last part up today...Probably before many of the others have read part 2 because I want it...Out there...Then I can start on the next bit... biggrin.gif ...Huzzah!!...Had a bit of trouble starting the next chapter due to research hold up... biggrin.gif ...

Aaamywho...

Grits and Acadian...Thank you very much...Glad you liked this bit of the tour... biggrin.gif ...There'll be more new places around New Kvatch cropping up, but West Masons is going to be in it quite a bit...

mALX...The Beast Command spell is on the original Bosmer build for Oblivion isn't it?...I think...Aaamywho, I've given Aeirawen more of a thing with animals than some other Bosmers...Galasafon doesn't have much of it...Maybe it's a girl-thing... tongue.gif ...But I think she only used it once to get the horses going away from the Bandits et-al and once on the road to split the two Knights up...Anything else is either Aeirawen's riding skills or Two's own mind... biggrin.gif ...

Ah yes, the Aeira thing...It's meant to just be a contraction...Yes, her friends will most likely call her Aeira...But you're right, I should just stick to Aeirawen...I think I was just being lazy, trying to find another way of saying Aeirawen, other than she said, the Bosmer said, the Knight said, y'know...But yes, I should stop it...It's not like I'm going to suddenly start calling them Rob, Deakso or Caz!!... biggrin.gif ...

QUOTE
The scene with the Forest Guardian, the Rock-Form and Gael was fascinating - but a cliffhanger! What happened to Aeirawen? ARGH !!!


Glad you all liked Gael and his buddies...I had loads of fun with that... biggrin.gif ...

As for what happened to Aeirawen...



1.10 – Aeirawen (pt.3)




Somewhere Else...



Aeirawen woke up. She could smell grass, the forest, any flower she could think of.

Aeirawen sat, then stood up and looked about her. She was in a room whose dimensions were initially unclear. It gave the impression of being not all that big, but at the same time, she couldn’t focus on the walls and ceiling, which gave it an almost limitless feeling.

There were three figures sitting in high-backed chairs, staring at a mist-form on a table. The lady on Aeirawen’s side of the table had wavy copper-blonde hair, which cascaded down over her shoulders and down onto an exquisite dark dress. The man on the other side looked Nordish. He had fair skin but a jet-black beard. He also wore a slightly dour expression while he was concentrating.

The third figure, the silver-haired older woman looked up and started with shock. “Aeirawen?” The two others looked up from the table and turned to look at the Bosmer.

“Don’t worry my dears, you just keep working, I’ll catch up.” The woman said to them.

The man resumed his task. The copper haired lady stared at Aeirawen for what seemed like an eternity before finally turning and resuming whatever she’d been doing before.

The older lady in the flowing green and brown dress approached the Knight.

Aeirawen collapsed.

“Whoa there dearie.” The woman caught the Bosmer’s arm and helped her stand again.

Aeirawen pointed at the lady sat at the table, “Is that?...That looks like...”

The old woman turned and looked, “Ah, no. It really isn’t dearie.

“We have met a few times before, though you have no known it. Yet you have never been before me here. I wonder, why are you here now?” The old woman raised an eyebrow.

Aeirawen looked into the deep brown eyes and struggled to form an answer.

“Ah, nevermind. I think I know.” The old woman paused, looking deeply at Aeira. “Ah!” she smiled, “So Gael finally woke up again? Excellent! But oh, you poor dear. A poisoned arrow?” she tutted, “Nevermind, if Gael’s remembering himself, you’ll not be long here...Therefore we must be brief. Well, brief enough.

You have always been in service to me Aeirawen of Anvil. I have guided you for many a year, and you fight for me in the service of the Nine.”

The Knight’s eyes widened and she collapsed to her knees. “Kynareth.” She bowed her head. A hand cupped her chin, with a firm invitation to get up. So she stood up again.

Kynareth shook her head. “Not here dearie, there is no time. Gael and the two other Knights of Kynareth on Nirn are now so old you could never believe it was possible.”

“The Nord?” Aeirawen asked.

“Ha!” The old woman smiled, “Is that what he looks like now? No dearie, that’s not what he looks like. It’s just the appearance he’s chosen to be in.

They are the old world Aeirawen, and will never survive. They need help for what is coming.” She paused. “This meeting was always going to happen my dear. But obviously it has been decided...” Kynareth rolled her eyes, “that it should be brought forward, so to speak.” Kynareth sighed. “Give me your hands.”

Aeirawen lifted them and Kynareth took them in hers. “This is not to be taken lightly. But taken it must be. Do you willingly submit to being a Knight of Kynareth, Aeirawen? A Kynelord?”

The Bosmer blinked and then smiled at Kynareth, remembering Galasafon’s words from earlier, “I have a choice?”

Kynareth laughed, “Good girl. This will hurt, and you will have such a headache when you wake up...”

“Wait!”

“What is it now dearie?”

“Does that mean I’m immortal like Gael and the others?”

Kynareth looked to one side, pursed her lips and blew out her breath. “Yes, yes it does.” She shrugged. “Ready?”

“No. Wait!”

Kynareth raised an eyebrow, “Good girl.”

“No, really, wait. I’m twenty-eight years old...Immortality? I have to decide in seconds whether I want to outlive the world? All my loved ones?”

“Yes.”

Aeirawen shook her hands free of the Divine, walked away and then turned around, “So can I be killed at all?”

“Yes,” the Kynareth sighed. “you can be killed. You’re not invulnerable, Aeirawen, or invincible. Just immortal. If someone chops your head off, you’re dead. If someone stabs you in the heart, you’re dead. You can lose a limb and survive, but lose too much blood and...You’re dead. You’re a Knight aren’t you? You’re not invincible now. You have avoided being killed so far. Well, up until today anyway.” She smiled briefly, paused and then said, “After what is to come has passed, if you get bored of being alive, get someone to stab you. Pick a fight and lose. But until then...”

“But...Will I have to leave my friends? Go and live in a cave?”

Kynareth frowned, “Why on Nirn would you do that? Do you want to?”

No.”

“Then don’t. Does Gael live in a cave?”

“I don’t know...”

“No, you don’t have to leave anywhere...Aeirawen, this isn’t a death sentence. It literally is the opposite of a death sentence.” Kynareth paused. “Think of all you can learn over time. Think of the power you will learn to use. Gael will help you. Just as you will help him.”

“What If I forget myself?..Like you say Gael did...”

“Then don’t.” Kynareth shrugged, “it’s all a choice Aeirawen. Do or do not. Your choice.

There is no more time. Now, Aeirawen. Please.”

The Bosmer lowered her head and a tear fell to the ground, then she nodded.

Kynareth took the Knight’s hands again. There was a glow like sunlight in each of Aeirawen’s arms.

Then Aeirawen screamed.

----------------------------------------------------------



Interlude...



As Aeirawen disappeared, Kynareth sighed and walked back to the table where the other Divines were still working.

Putting her hand on her husband’s shoulder, she informed them “After that, I need to take some air.”

Zenithar put one of his large hands onto hers and turned his face up at her. Kynareth noted the naughty glint in his eye. She kissed his lips. “Oh hush you.” She smiled, “you know what I mean.”

“Don’t take too long Kynareth. This is hard enough as it is.” Said the third Divine.

“Mara dearie, I will be back before you know it.”

Mara rolled her eyes and went back to her task.

Kynareth walked from the room. She followed a verdant, grass carpeted corridor for some time. She no longer noted the blooms sprouting wherever her feet stepped. Or marvelled at how the cloudscapes on the walls altered to her passing.

Rising up onto a new section of corridor, this one with a marbled floor, she stepped out onto a balcony. From here she could survey all that they had created - at so much cost - many millennia ago.

Below her, a lone creature walked, his head turning one way and then the other, looking out over the plains far below. One of the oldest and fiercest creatures on Mundus looked for all the world like a lost puppy from here.

“Paarthurnax.” Kynareth said.

The beast whipped his head around and looked up to the balcony where Kynareth stood.

“My lady,” the Dragon bowed his big head down towards the ground, “you do me much...Honour.”

Kynareth smiled, “Good boy.”

The Dragon’s tail swished left and right.

“My lady, it has been much...Time...Since you came to...Visit...To what do I owe this...Joyous audience?”

“You still fly don’t you?”

“Yes, my lady. Not...Often, but yes...It gives me...Contentment, while I await my...Brother.”

“Do you remember how high you can fly?”

The Dragon smiled and his tail swished harder as he craned his long neck upwards to the sky. “Oh yes!..I can look down upon this...Splendour, from the very black itself. I cannot venture...Beyond too much, I cannot hold myself aloft. Nirn’s hold on me is...Too strong.” His head bowed down again. Paarthurnax looked at Kynareth. “But all you have wrought is...Most beautiful from up there my lady.”

“I know Paarthurnax, good boy.”

The great tail swished again.

“I need you to do something for me.”

“Anything, my lady.”

“Do you remember the Yskraich?”

The last dragon’s head and his tail dropped to the snow, and Paarthurnax crouched down as small as he could. “My lady.” The word came out as barely a whisper.

“First, I need you to find the Derwydd, then come back and tell me where they are. And then...One of the Yskraich is back. I need you to find its trail. For that I give you something new to learn.”

The great Dragon stood up again and lifted his head in joy. His tail swishing. “My lady, it has been so long since anything...New, came to me!..”

Kynareth extended her hand and passed knowledge to the Dragon. The Dragon’s eyes closed and his neck slowly passed left and right as he savoured the new thoughts.

“You can follow the Yskraich without being seen now.”

There was a thump and a rustle of pages behind Kynareth. Followed by a “Dammit! Damned books.” And a sigh. “I do wonder why you never gave them that ability in the first place? But then again, you were a lot crueller in them days weren’t you?”

Kynareth closed her eyes and sighed. “We all were Akatosh.”

Akatosh came to the edge of the balcony and leant on the marble railings. “Paarthurnax!” He smiled.

The great dragon looked up emanating joy, “Father! Could my day get any more...Amazing?”

“Good boy Paarthurnax!” Akatosh said, “Now what is it she wants you to do?”

The dragon lowered his head, “My lady has asked me to fly as high as I can, to find her...Derwydd and return, and then,” Paarthurnax lowered his head further, “to find her returned...Yskraich.”

“Good boy Paarthurnax.” Akatosh turned to Kynareth, “And then what? What if you found out there were more? Say, as if there were at least three?”

There was a noise from below. The closest thing a Dragon could get to a whimper.

Kynareth’s eyes widened. “Oh no.” She looked away.

“Don’t worry, the Knights know how to stop them now. It was messy, but they did stop one of them.”

“They killed one?”

Akatosh smiled briefly and shook his head, “I didn’t say that. Two others came through from somewhere and dragged it away before they could finish it off. But given a little more time...”

They looked out at the world, so peaceful from up here.

“Paarthurnax, be careful. Time to go.” Said Akatosh.

The Dragon bowed his head, “I have not seen you for so long father. More joy I have not had for many...Ages.”

Akatosh smiled. “Good boy.”

The Dragon bowed to Kynareth, “My lady.” And then he spread his mighty wings and took off, circling the peak twice and then shot upwards.

“My beautiful boy.” Akatosh whispered. He looked at Kynareth, “If anything happens to him...”

“What?”

“He wasn’t strong enough to take one Yskraich on his own. If they see him...”

Kynareth looked levelly at Akatosh, “What? If anything happens to Paarthurnax, you’ll remove me like you did Lorkhan?”

“I never touched Lorkhan!” Akatosh shouted, “Why does everyone think I did? They took Lorkhan, you know that.” Akatosh frowned at Kynraeth confusion. “Why do you not know that?”

“Who are They?”

Akatosh blinked and vanished.

Kynareth gripped the railing and stared up after Paarthurnax.

----------------------------------------------------

Akatosh stood on a hill above Anvil and called out “Julianos!” then looked out over the bay.

There was the sound of a creaking door and then, “What?” asked a small man wearing a slightly rumpled brown woollen suit and a straw hat. “Oooh, a new book for me?”

“What? Oh...Dammit!!” Akatosh threw the book on the ground, “Do you remember the They?”

The small man went and picked up the book, put it in a pocket and then walked up to Akatosh with his bushy eyebrows knitted together in a frown. He came right up and looked deep into the chief Divine’s eyes.

“Yeeesss...” He looked down again and turned away, he took several paces away and turned his head, “Yes, I remember They...How could I forget?”

“Kyn has.”

The small God’s eyes lit up. “So I was right!” He came back to Akatosh and gripped his arms. “Someone has changed the books! The knowledge is lying.” Julianos looked down again and turned his head, “Things are...Not What Was anymore.”

“Can you fix it?”

The small man looked up and wore a pained expression and softly said, “I don’t know...Maybe...” Julianos put his finger to his lips in thought and looked out over the bay. “Are you sure it needs to be?” He looked at Akatosh and held up the finger to stop any protest. “Wait, even you can’t get at the books if I don’t want you to. How do you know it wasn’t They that changed it.” Julianos patted his body, “I know I haven’t been changed...I’d remember something like that,” he smiled, “There should be a whisper on the books, I just need help to go through them. If we can find what, maybe we can find the why.”

“Let’s go then...”

“Ha-ha-haaa!!”

“What?”

“No, my friend.” Julianos shook his head and smiled at Akatosh, “I need help. Not you setting fire to the place out of boredom.” He looked out at the bay again. “I know just the chaps.

“Akatosh, always a pleasure.” Julianos smiled and extended a hand to the other Divine who shook it warmly. They stood looking at each other for some moments until Julianos raised his eyebrows and motioned with his head.

Akatosh smiled, shook his head and vanished.

Julianos looked at the bay again. He sighed, slumped slightly and simply said, “Damn...” He clicked his fingers and a door opened nearby. He walked through it and closed it to behind him.

------------------------------------------



Here and Now...



Gael walked up to the small group crowded around Two and the prone Aeirawen. He nodded at Brellin and walked up to Two. The horse lowered his head in greeting. Gael smiled and ran a glowing hand along Two’s forehead. The horse stopped shaking. Gael nodded at the horse and smiled even more.

He knelt down beside Aeirawen. Brellin and two Hospitaliers were tending to her. Brellin looked at Gael and said “She’s barely breathing,” he indicated the crossbow bolt, “I think it’s poisoned. Dammit, I can’t...I mean we can’t lose her.”

Gael put his hand to the arrow and then it was simply out of Aeirawen’s arm. The Druid sighed and incinerated the bolt. He put his hand to the wound and closed his eyes. A glowing could be seen under the skin of his hand. Aeirawen moaned, screamed and then opened her eyes.

“Oh hells that hurt...Why are you looking at me like that?”

“Aeirawen,” said Brellin, “What colour are your eyes?”

“Blue.” She said cautiously, “Why?”

Brellin looked at Gael, then down into Aeirawen’s now dark brown eyes.

Gael grinned and then winked at Aeirawen.

He stood, patted Two affectionately and then left Aeirawen to Brellin and the Hospitaliers. Finally, Gael walked up the hill, back to his home.

-----------------------------------------------

“Brellin, the fort...It was...Too much...We need to tell the Commander.”

“You can have a damned good go. We can’t find him. Gods only know where and when it was he went. I just hope he’s well enough. Let’s get you home. You look, radiant...Considering.”

“A compliment Brellin?”

“Yes. Yes it is.”

------------------------------------------------


Posted by: mALX Dec 27 2011, 08:13 PM

First let me get this out of the way: Paarthurnax !!!!!

Whew! I thought I would burst holding that in, lol.

This interplay with the gods is fascinating !!! I can't wait to see where this will take us next !!! Awesome Write !!!

Posted by: Acadian Dec 28 2011, 01:24 AM

Yes, godly fun indeed! A blue-eyed Bosmer goes in and a brown eyed girl screams out. biggrin.gif

Nice healing, Gael.

And a (Skyrim) dragon!

Posted by: Grits Dec 28 2011, 02:08 AM

Woo hoo, Paarthurnax! biggrin.gif

The small God’s eyes lit up. “So I was right!” He came back to Akatosh and gripped his arms. “Someone has changed the books! The knowledge is lying.” Julianos looked down again and turned his head, “Things are...Not What Was anymore.”

I’m not sure if this is meant the way I’m thinking, but yes! Someone has changed the damned books!!!

Kynareth's stroll down the grassy corridor was just magic. Part 3 is my favorite part of Aeirawen's chapter. smile.gif


Posted by: Athynae Dec 28 2011, 02:30 PM

WONDERFUL!!! Like reading your way through a dream....I really like the interaction of the gods but Aeirawins run through the villages was magical.

I must admit I don't know much about Paarthurnax, or Skyrim for that matter (sacrilege I know, but ...) anyway
how can a god ever go wrong by sending a dragon in to clean something up???? I admit to having an affinity for dragons.

I really liked these additions McB. Let's do keep going, shall we? It just keeps getting better.

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Dec 28 2011, 07:19 PM

Parthanuux!

Bwess 'im, he's doing Kyraneth's dirty work now, and nice little nod to Alduin there as well.

Also enjoyed Aierawen's flight there, and Gael's use of the elementals (sort of, I suppose) was an exctiing, enjoyable read there. Like it a lot, and it'll be interesting to see what effect Aierawen's being Kynelord will have on the story from now on.

Posted by: McBadgere Dec 29 2011, 02:58 PM

Dramatis Personae –

My Knights of The Nine story takes place over a large number of years, as you might expect with either long-lived races or immortal characters...This is leading to several extra storylines, set in different decades...

The main story is meant to be the New Kvatch story, so those characters have nothing added...I’m adding the names of the storylines in which the other characters appear in brackets, so as to say which era they belong to...

Here’s a timeline guide to the storylines...So far –

New Kvatch – 3E 439...
Empire – 3E 604...
Skyrim (Includes http://chorrol.com/forums/index.php?showtopic=5024&st=0) – 3E 634...

Robert McWylde (Commander. Imperial man with Elvish blood from his Grandfather. Ex-Legio Elitarii. A favourite of Emperor Uriel Septim. Responsible for re-forming the Knights.)

Caroline McWylde (Knight-Marshal. Imperial woman with Nord blood from her Grandmother. Wife of Robert McWylde. Ex-Imperial Legion, Dragon Company.)

J’Drell (Knight-Marshal. Argonian male. Ex-Legio Investigato. Large for an Argonian. Quietly one of the strongest mages on the planet.)

James Thedret (Knight-Marshal. Redguard man. Ex-Imperial Legion. One of the “Original Nine” Knights at the re-formation.)

Aeirawen (Knight-Marshal. Wood-Elf woman. Ex-Imperial Legion. Caroline McWylde’s best friend. She was recently made a Knight of Kynareth and therefore, Immortal.)

Galasafon (Knight-Marshal. Wood-Elf male. Not much is known of his past, but his magic is off any chart.)

Mazkay Dinai (General. Nordic man. Ex-Imperial Legion. Formerly retired, General Dinai packed up and brought his wife from Morrowind to follow the call.)

Kelleryn Oreyn (Knight. Dark-Elf male. Expelled from The Mages Guild’s Arcane University due to his ever present wraith-esque “Uncles”, and his inability to focus and keep the disciplines separate. Nephew of Modryn Oreyn, who essentially raised him.)

Niil Deaconsson (Knight. Redguard Man. Has aspirations to be in the Knights Shadow.)

Darl Ordan (Captain. Imperial Man.)

Sharneena Royal (Captain. Orc. Adopted daughter of Lady Helen Royal. Shy when talking, but deadly in a fight. Half human.)


Keern Ralman (Knight. Imperial. Portly. Excellent with calming spells. Likes his food.)

Marlshan Jacks (Knight. Imperial. Ex-Legion Scout. Niil Deaconsson’s best friend.)

Tarn Holforn (Captain. Nordic male. In charge of the clean-up division. Everyone from Robert McWylde down know he’s a General, but he doesn’t want the glory.)


Carodus Oholin (General. Chief of The Knights Shadow. Imperial man. Ex-Imperial Legion. One of the “Original Nine” knights.)

Marcus Jarn (Captain, Knights Shadow. Imperial man.)


Brellin (Sub-Commander of the KOTN. Wood-Elf male. One of the “Original Nine”. )

Avita Areldur (nee Vesnia) (Knight-Marshal. Imperial woman. One of the “Original Nine”.)

Marn Areldur (Knight-Marshal. High-Elf male. One of the “Original Nine”.)

Gukimir Friedasson (Maer (Mayor) of New Kvatch. Nordic Male. Architect. Lost an arm in defence of Bruma. Ex-Legion in Skyrim. One of the “Original Nine”.)

Geimund Friedasson (Knight-Marshal. Nordic Male. Brother of Gukimir. Ex-Legion in Skyrim. One of the “Original Nine”.)


J’Zirlo (Captain. Khajiit. Ancestor of the J’Zirlo in the Skyrim storyline.)

J’Zirlo (Skyrim) (Knight-Marshal. Khajiit male. Selected by J’Drell as one of the Knights tasked with attempting to find the previous generation of Knights of Skyrim in order to conquer Skyrim and bring it – once more – into Empress McWylde’s Empire. Has the Blessing of Zenithar power.)

Caerellin (Empire/Skyrim) (General/Knight-Marshal. Bosmer. The son of Aeirawen and Brellin. Has the Blessing of Julianos power.)

Wulff Olfsson (Skyrim) (Knight-Marshal. Nordic male. Descendent of Farn Olfsson. Blessing of Akatosh power.)

Dinasafon (Empire/Skyrim) (Knight-Marshal. Bosmer male. The son of Galasafon and Celia Warlasarde. Blessing of Kynareth power.)

Shaade (Skyrim) (Knight-Marshal. Imperial woman. Blessing of Mara power.)



Other Militaric Orders -



Lady Helen Royal (Chief Knight-Hospitalier. Imperial woman. Head of the College Hospitalier. Adoptive mother of Sharneena Royal.)

Farn Olfsson (Knight-Marshal, Head of the Fighters Guild, Blade. Nordic Man. Cousin of Caroline McWylde. Married Caroline Trewan of The Blades during the Oblivion Crisis.)

Caroline Olfsson (nee Trewan) (Sub-Commander of the Blades. Imperial woman.)

Andreius Jarn (Empire) (Knights Shadow General. Imperial man. Married to Empress Mia McWylde, father to Prince Robert and Princess Eleni.)

Cairn Olfsson (Empire) (Knights’ Blades Captain. Nordic male. One of the bodyguards of the Empress. Descendent of Farn, and father of Wulff Olfsson.)

Ka’Sari (Empire) (Knights’ Blades Captain. Khajiit female. One of Mia McWylde’s protectors.

Nol Areldur (Empire) (Altmer Naval Fleet Admiral. Altmer male. 600 years old. Has sailed pretty much every sea on Nirn. Cousin to Marn Areldur of the KOTN.)

Siar Eremnor (Empire) (Altmer Naval Commodore. Altmer male.)

Jeck Harramaund (Empire) (Altmer Naval Fleet Admiral. Altmer male.)

Miitr Farrada (Empire) (Altmer Naval Oversaar (Naval chief). Altmer Male.)

Koyree Areldur (Empire) (Altmer Naval Commodore. Altmer Female. Daughter of Nol Areldur.)

Rae Treort (Empire) (Colonel. Aerldur's Altmer Fleet Security chief. Or as a wise man observed, Chief of the Fleet Marines.)

Farkas (Skyrim) (Companions leader. Nord Male.)

Aela (Skyrim) (Companion leader. Nord female.)



Royalty –



Uriel Septim (Emperor. Imperial Male.)

Mia McWylde (Empire) (Empress. Married to Andreius Jarn of the Knights Shadow. She is the granddaughter of Robert and Caroline McWylde. Her mother is Robert and Caroline’s daughter Maire, and her father is named as the Nordic Knight, Karran Shernsson. She has two children. Prince Robert and Princess Eleni with Jarn. Her Altmer heritage (via Robert McWylde) means she has an extended lifetime.)



Civilians -



Seri Ormandin (Archmage of the Mages Guild’s Arcane University. High-Elf male. Robert McWylde’s best friend. Recently elevated to Archmage after four years in High-Rock.)

Maloryn (Bodyguard to Ormandin. Dark-Elf male. Not much is known about Maloryn, except for one allusion to a mysterious past.)

Tauren (Assistant. Imperial man. Robert Mcwylde’s personal assistant. Not a servant as he gets paid. A fusspot.)

Gael (Orchard Keeper. Appears to be a Nord, but is apparently something else entirely. A Derwydd - an original Knight of Kynareth.)

Ras'sheena (Khajiit female. Had an unfortunate of being in the wrong place at the wrong time.)

Kenth Olford (Imperial Male. Caroline McWylde's father. Retired General. Sword trainer. Trained Caroline and Robert McWylde, Farn Olfsson and Uriel Septim amongst others.)

Danikka (Imperial girl. Citizen of Aldmeris. Saved by the Androform Myrrl from an attack by spiders and a dragon. Later called by Julianos into his service.)

Danica Pure-Spring (Skyrim) (High-Priestess of Kynareth in Whiterun. Redguard female.)

Trellanwr (Empire) (Bosmer male. Aide to Overlord Tcheet of the Thalmor.)

Mrs Bleddyn (Empire) (Altmer woman. The aged landlady of Trellanwr.)


Divines -



Tiber Septim (God. Formerly known as Talos. But since the lighting of the Allfire (a magical barrier to stop re-invasion from other planes of existence) the original Tiber Septim personality has re-emerged.)

Stendarr (God. God of Mercy. Responsible for the Curse that afflicts Robert McWylde.)

Akatosh (God. Chief Divine. Lord of Time and all that.)

Kynareth (God. Mother Nature. Yes, yes she is.)

Julianos (God. God of Knowledge and Logic. The mysterious Keeper of the Books.)

Mara (God. Her teachings guide Carline McWylde.)

Zenithar (God. Husband of Kynareth.)

Kyralee (Former God. Murdered by Lorkhan for reasons unknown. This event started the Dawn War between the Divines)

Lorkhan (Former God. Destroyed by the They/Them for starting the Dawn War by Murdering Kyralee.)

The They/Them (Creators and overseers of the Universe and the Divines.)



Representing Evil -



Marrick Gellert (Imperial Male. Ex-Imperial Commander. Head of the Dragon Company soldiery. Conspired with Mehrunes Dagon and the Mythic Dawn to bring down the Emperor.)

Glarthir (Bosmer male. Ex-Legio Elitarii Captain. Galasafon's former brother-in-law. Murdered Galasafon's sister in a paranoid rage and, with the aid of a rogue company, murdered the rest of the village. Presumed killed by the Elitarii, until it was discovered that he'd been murdered by Ras'sheena)

Ofwysyn Tcheet (Empire) (Overlord of the Thalmor. Altmer male. Former General. Apparently communes with the Divine Arkay. Received powers from Arkay, suggesting similar in power to the KOTN.)

Oostermann (Empire) (High Priest of the Thalmor and Arkay. Altmer male. Communes with Arkay.)

Merhal Tcheet (Empire) (Supreme Commander of the Thalmor invasion of Cyrodiil. Altmer male. Son of Ofwysyn Tcheet.)

Ondolemar (Empire) (Justicar of the Thalmor. Altmer male. Captures Areldur et al in Dusk, Summerset Isles.)

Ecclensivar (Empire) (Justicar of the Thalmor. Altmer male. Discovers Nol Areldur in the Padomaic Ocean and orders him home. Killed by Rae Treort (on orders from Areldur) and ship scuttled and sent to the bottom of the ocean)

Bethesda Softworks (Sorry, couldn't resist... tongue.gif )



Mythical Beings and Animals



Paarthrunax (Dragon. Last of the Dragons. Vigil keeper. Awww bless 'im. *Tickles chin*)

Two (Horse. White Anvillian destrier owned by J'Drell.)

Ewythr (Horse. Cheydinhal Black, owned by Kelleryn Oreyn.)

Yskraich (Giant, apparently un-killable multi-armed beings. Presumed extinct.)

Myrrl (Androform. First creation of Julianos. Sees Myrrl as his son. Ten foot tall, made of an invulnerable white marble-esque element. With a blue, oversized skull-like head with super-welkynds where eyes and a mouth would be. A third, smaller “Eye” in the forehead. Chest, hands and boots armoured in blue with gold trim. Completely invulnerable. God hunter.)

Arrai (Androform. Sister of Myrrl, daughter of Julianos. Tends to the Nirn-Sphere orrery, that displays the whereabouts of the peoples, creatures and divines of Nirn.)

Neerlah (Androform. Sister of Myrrl, daughter of Julianos. Currently serving as protector of Aldmeris. Prefers her own company...And long walks on Masser.)





Other terms...



Legio Elitarii - Black-Ops squad. Answerable only to The Emperor. Now disbanded.

Legio Investigato - FBI.

Knights Shadow - Replacement for the Elitarii.

Knights Hospitalier - Medical and healing arm of the KOTN.

Knight Blades (Empire) – As time went on, and the Blades had no Emperor to protect, the Blades fell under the watch of the Knights of The Nine while still retaining their own separate identity, as an order of monastic watchers.

Knight-Marshals - Before the KOTN became as large an organisation as it is during this story, there were far fewer knights about. Once the decision to go fully into the militaristic way of things, due to the influx of The Called, all the "Inner Circle" Knights were given the title Knight-Marshal...This basically means that although they are under command of the Commander and Generals, they have the right to go and do whatever they see best...Sanctioned Rogue Operatives basically...

Order of The Lamp - From a genuine Oblivion book, came the Military arm of the Mage's Guild called The Order of The Lamp...Taked with the protection of Mages on tour, they seem to have been disbanded by the Oblivion game years...Ormandin reforms the Order soon after 3E 638...

Derwydd – The original Knights of Kynareth...Mythical beings with powers over the fabric of Nirn...

Justicar - Bethesda's original word is Justiciar...However a combination of idiocy, and not hearing the word properly before, meant that when I was planning all this, it became Justicar...Which in an infinately cooler word...As the other just sounds like Justice Sissies...Yes it does...Anyways...

Justicar - The Thalmor (not-so)secret police force/security/spy network types.

Posted by: McBadgere Dec 29 2011, 03:22 PM

Answers!!...

Thank ye all on yer comments about Paarthrunax...'Tis only a cameo, I think over-use of him would be wrong...But d'you know, that bit and the following bit are the only parts th'wife has read?...She loved it too, cause she knows who I based Julianos on... biggrin.gif ...But cheers, yes...

Cheers all...

Grits - not sure what you think it means... biggrin.gif ...But it is a kind of nod to everyone's Lore gripe... biggrin.gif ...And as I'm going to change some of it anyways... biggrin.gif ...

Athynae - biggrin.gif ...I'll keep going so long as I don't get run out of town by pitchfork wielding fellow posters... biggrin.gif ...

Mustard - Yes, it's going to be quite an adjustment for Aeirawen...Someone has to tell Caroline yet...

Acadian and mALX - Many many thanks...Glad you're still with it... biggrin.gif ...

Next will be Galasafon...As soon as I finish it... kvright.gif ...*Shivers*... biggrin.gif ...

biggrin.gif ...

Posted by: Athynae Dec 29 2011, 03:25 PM

Merci Beaucoup for the second round of clarification, one can never be too clear on these things...lol.

Posted by: jack cloudy Dec 29 2011, 09:12 PM

Aww, who knew that dragons could be so cute? (Not that I know what little Paart looks like, but he seems so cuddly.) Hug_emoticon.gif

I also liked the gods' interactions. They're more anthropomorfic than I imagined, but it works. Besides, its not productive to break your future knight's minds with impossible angles and stuff during the recruitmentspeech.

And finally, rocks should not fly. But I don't care, because flying rocks are more awesome than notflying rocks. biggrin.gif

Posted by: mALX Dec 30 2011, 02:54 AM

Loved Aeirawen's immortality - she's immortal till someone kills her, ROFL !! Thanks for the update!

Posted by: McBadgere Dec 30 2011, 07:02 AM

Ahh, the flying rock thing...Thought it looked too subtle... biggrin.gif ...

Y'all heard of Stonehenge?...Large monolithic structure, said to be anything from an ancient calendar to a sacrificial altar and an alien landing beacon...

Aaamywho, noone is entirely sure how it was built, as the type of rock used comes from hundreds of miles away...And one (I hope) joke theory is that the Druids flew them there...

So I had my Druid be able to levitate rock...

Oh, and trust me, you'd want to marry Paarthrunax...Really...He's the cutest thing on the game...By miles...I wanted to...*Sniffs...Wails*...

Cheers Jack...*Bows*... biggrin.gif ...

mALX...Yes, a lot of immortals seem to come out as Superman, where they're also invulnerable...I think it's slightly boring and lazy, so Aeirawen - at least - will still have to rely on her wits until the end of time... tongue.gif ...

Posted by: Athynae Dec 30 2011, 03:15 PM

Hey I see flying rocks all the time!! Does that mean my son is a druid?? Sometimes I think his head is as hard as a rock too, is that another sign?


Posted by: McBadgere Jan 1 2012, 01:16 PM

New Parts Alert!!!!... biggrin.gif ...

Previously on KOTNNK...Galasafon turned up inside Fort Freedom just in time to save Caroline Mcwylde from Marrick Gellert...At present, he is holding onto the unconcious body of Gellert on fellow Knight Kelleryn Oreyn's horse, headed(-ish) for New Kvatch...

As for his past...



1.11 – Galasafon. (pt.1)




Commander J’Drell, our assets on The Summerset Isle report complete and horrifying success of the operation... The Crystal Tower and the entire of Alinor, right the way down to Sunhold... Having removed fully one third of the island with the explosion, and your own success against the Navy, it would seem that the Aldmeri Dominion has collapsed entirely... It would probably be an excellent humanitarian gesture for the Empress to offer aid to the Isles, given that no-one other than the eight of us (well, seven now) know about the Island operation... The Geo-Morph suggests that keeping an eye out for dimming of the sun and any seismic activity along the Gold Coast is advisable...

I do hope the cost was worth it...

May the Nine forgive us...



- Edited sections of the report to Knight-Commander J’Drell by General Eshe Deaconsson, Knights Shadow. 3E 604.





Sun’s Dusk, 3E 432.


He opened his eyes.

He was leaning his back against the rock as he caught his breath.

Why was he running again? The Bosmer frowned.

An arrow passed mere inches from his face and he suddenly had an idea why. Feeling like up the road was really the best option, he ran.

Who the hell was he? Why did these people want to kill him? What the Hells was this red diamond in the middle of his armour? It meant something didn’t it? Damn damn damn. The Bosmer knew the answer was there, just out of reach. He blinked the tears away from his eyes.

Suddenly, the world changed. Frowning, he passed an arrow that was floating in the air. Looking up, the birds were standing still. There was a roar as the air was pushed past him. What the Hells was this?

Something hit him from behind and he pitched forward. The Bosmer managed to get his hands over his head before he hit the ground. A giant woman in gold armour – what there was of it – started pummelling him. He put his hand up, said a word he didn’t remember and the woman flew backwards.

Instantly he was on his feet and again and running. The world changed again. He looked down and cried out. He couldn’t see his legs! In his shock he stopped. The golden clad woman ran past him and didn’t slow down. He turned and looked back the way he came. There were several more of the armoured women charging up the road, as well as a few others, armoured or otherwise.

What the Hells have I done?

Shrugging, the Bosmer started running again. Suddenly he remembered why he was headed this way. Laughing, he put his head down and charged.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The white and grey armoured Bosmer thought he’d reached the clearing well before the crowd following him, but on turning around he discovered they were far too close for comfort.

Damn, he thought to himself. He chewed his lip and swept his shoulder length dark hair back out of his face. Then he looked into the grove at the end of the road.

He knew that through the roiling, seething, glowing orb that sat in the middle of the grove like a miniature sun, lay where he needed to be. Why, he wasn’t sure, or – indeed – where that actually was, but he was absolutely certain that was where he needed to be.

The golden armoured woman from earlier was walking around the grove, looking outwards. He watched the woman slowly turning a circle.

Hugging the wall either side of the entrance to the grove. He knew he was out of time.

“If I may suggest...Sir,” the last word was dripping with sarcasm, delivered by a seemingly bored voice beside him.

The Bosmer jumped and fire appeared around one hand, ready – it seemed – to be launched at the newcomer. “Who the kriffing Hells are you?”

“Oh dear, about to be incinerated again,” the close-crop haired man sighed, “very amusing.”

The man frowned then narrowed his eyes and looked down into the Bosmer’s. Sighing deeply, he turned away. “I fear, My Lord that the Lady Relmyna’s ministrations have left you...At a disadvantage...And if you are here alone...I fear for...” There was a pause, “I’m so sorry, sir.” The man’s eyes seemed genuinely sad when he turned back, but then hardened again. The smartly dressed man looked down the road, “It would seem we are about to be overrun...Sir. If you would permit me to offer several words?”

The Bosmer nodded.

The man said some words and told the Bosmer to repeat them.

Instantly, the air seemed to thicken and a great chill descended on the grove. A thick fog obscured everything. Light dimmed and noise was swallowed up. Although the Bosmer could still see the road in front of him, his actual destination had been hidden by the cold and clammy fog.

“Wow.” Said the Bosmer.

“Indeed,” said the slender man with his eyebrow raised, “really most impressive...Now, with your permission My Lord, if you truly intend to leave these lands to its fate and return to Mundus, would you at least transfer the Word of Rule to one who would try keep the lands in...Order?” There was the hint of an amused grin and one eyebrow twitched.

“Umm,” the little grey eyed Knight started to say, “I have no idea what you’re talking about at all. Rule?..Me?..I don’t even know where I am for the Nine’s sake.” The Bosmer frowned deeply “The Nine...” He shook his head, “Do you mean give whatever to you?”

The man nodded. “It seems these last few months with you here have left the land...Better. I find I am...” The slender, well spoken man’s face contorted somewhat into a wince, “Happy.

It seems I’m compelled to do the...Right thing.” The man’s face looked as though he’d trodden in something foul.

The Bosmer shrugged, “Okay. How do I do it then?”

“Put your hand on my arm and repeat these words, Lord, and it will be done.”

Words were spoken, there was a flash, the man winced and then there was...No change.

“Did it work?” asked the Bosmer.

“Oh yes,” said the man, his eyes flashing amusement. He turned, raised a hand and a glowing barrier appeared a little way down the road. “That should hold them for a while...

“Right, my former and future Lord, I believe you were leaving. All you need to do is get through her,” the man inclined his head towards the grove, “and I think you will need these for that.” He opened his hands and an ebony sword and shield appeared.

The Bosmer grabbed them, put the shield on his arm and swept the sword about experimentally.

“Yes, very good Sir. Time is of the essence...”

“Thank you.” The Bosmer said. “Umm...I really don’t remember your name.”

“Haskill, my great and little Lord.” Said the man with a smile and an outstretched hand.

The Bosmer smiled back, shook the offered hand and asked. “So what is my name?”

“I believe you once told me that your name out there,” Haskill gestured towards the grove again, “was Galasafon.”

The Bosmer raised an eyebrow, “Really?”

Haskill actually laughed, “Yes, Sir, really.”

“Oh.”

“One more thing, Sir. You are now vastly different to when you came here. You are now possessed of - so-called - Godly powers. They will affect you on Mundus...Profoundly...Take care, won’t you?”

Galasafon nodded just as the firebolts started exploding against Haskill’s barrier.

“Farewell for now My Lord, and good luck...and...Thank you.” Haskill winced and shuddered.

“Will you be alright?”

Haskill nodded, pointed a thumb backwards and said, “As they say elsewhere, Go?”

Galasafon smiled, ran, met the golden armoured woman head on, and in a flurry of sword against sword, then sword point through chest, the fight was done.

Galasafon looked back, but the fog was still obscuring the muffled sounds of battle. Still feeling like he’d forgotten so much, he stepped through the portal.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Haskill finished off the last of his attackers, and he brushed his hands together as if clearing them of crumbs.

He turned to the grove, then, dispelling the fog, he walked towards the portal.

“Well,” he said raising an eyebrow, “we can’t be having you coming back any time soon can we?”

He made a half-box shape, touching the tips of his fingers to each other. Then he crushed his hands together. The portal exploded searing everything still living within a mile of the grove.

Haskill watched the explosion from the inside, protected by the power so recently given to him.

When it was all done, Haskill looked at the place where the grove used to be and smiled. He turned to walk down the road.

Then he blanched.

“Ooooh...That was such a pretty wee burning laddie!!...I never thought you had it in you!!...” The newcomer narrowed his eyes... “Well, ya didnae did ye?..They were mine, then they were his, but now they are yours? How very peculiar...Well...I cannae stand here all day gossiping like an old woman...” The bearded man frowned and patted himself, “I’m no an old woman this time am I?...That would be odd...Even for me!...Ha-haaa!...” The man took on a murderous look. “The power’s mine Haskill...Gimmie...Now...”

Haskill screamed.

Sheagorath laughed.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gaius Prentus walked out of his tent, a fur blanket covering his shoulders against the chill of the night air. It was late in the year, so the nights were longer and colder. But still, the view of the stars kind of made up for it, he thought to himself looking up into the star strewn blackness.

He looked at the remains of his fire and added some of the dried wood that had been sent with the latest supply boat. Pulling the blanket tighter around him as he waited for it to catch, he silently thanked the Nine for his sister’s twice weekly visits with fresh food and supplies.

Looking up the hill towards the bane of his life, he sighed to himself and swore. He stood, walked into his large tent, opened his food trunk, picked up a couple of apples, closed the lid again. Then he went to a second trunk and brought out another blanket. Gaius thought briefly, put his load down, picked up and fastened his sword to his hip, grabbed the blanket and apples, then walked out of the tent again. He tied it shut and walked up the slope towards the giant stone arch.

It had appeared from nowhere, and although no-one could say for sure when it had turned up exactly, it hadn’t been there twelve months ago. For nine of those Gaius had stood sole guard of it. Keeping all but the most desperate out of the damned thing, and despatching the worst of the gibbering fools that came back through from it, raving and waving swords around like they’re fighting daemons. Surely he was due a break soon, but no, the Commander of the Bravil Guard seemed content to leave him there, sole candle against the...Whatever darkness that lay through that keyhole.

As he came to the top of the hill, he turned and looked at Bravil. The torches and lamps along the walls were burning brightly and inviting. He could see an orange glow rising up from the lamps in the heart of the city. Thousands of lives still going about the business of living. Thousands of loves still burning passionately in thousands of hearts. His heart ached to be away from here and back in his home again. Aliya. He blinked the tears away and shook his head.

He turned around to the portal and called out, “S’fara...” His voice caught briefly, and he tried again stronger. “S’fara!!..”

“You cannot see me!!” Came the reply from behind the rocks to his right.

“Yes dear, that’s right. I’ve brought you up some apples and another blanket.” He placed them on top of the rock he was next to.

Gaius heard a scuffling and then the Khajiit woman appeared. She looked at him and just stood there. Sighing, he turned around and looked at the archway. Without hearing any approach, the blanket was moved and he could hear the apples being crunched. The Khajiit made an appreciative noises in her throat.

Gaius turned to look at the woman. If he could convince her to go for a swim to clean herself up, he thought she’d be pretty - as much as he was able to say with the cat people. But sadly, all attempts usually resulted in a hissing “You cannot see me!!” It’s not like I was going to stand there gawping, he thought to himself.

S’fara finished the apples. She looked at him, then down, and then back at the Imperial. “S’fara.” She said and touched her chest. Gaius was pretty sure this was her way of saying thank you. Despite his initial misgivings, he’d been sharing some of his supplies with her for a good while now, and his sister had joked that she should bring the priest from the Chapel of Mara to make the marriage official. He’d laughed lightly with her, but really. No.

“Come down to the fire S’fara, it’ll be warmer.” He offered again, like he had each day since the season had turned colder.

The Khajiit just tilted her head, like she had each day. He was about to sigh and walk back down when S’fara said her name and looked down. She walked up to him and linked her arm with his. A lump stuck in his throat. He cleared it and turned to walk down when S’fara sniffed. Her head turned towards the portal and she sniffed harder. Knowing what this usually meant, Gaius sighed and drew his sword.

S’fara walked towards the portal sniffing and growling quietly.

The portal was flickering. Which was unusual in itself. Gaius snorted and smiled grimly, he was stood next to something he’d gleaned down the months as being a portal going to somewhere called The Shivering Isles, and now, this was unusual.

A shape fell out of the light. The khajiit started towards it, but Gaius grabbed S’fara’s arm. She hissed at him, but stopped. “Please stay here.” He said to her. The Khajiit tilted her head, looked towards the shape and back to the Imperial. Finally she looked down. Gaius nodded, said thank you, and walked slowly forward towards the shape. When he was close enough to, Gaius recognized the armour and ran to the man. “You! I thought you’d died months ago.”

The Bosmer opened his eyes.

“Ouch.” The Knight of The Nine said. He looked up at Gaius and frowned, seemingly with effort of concentration. “Umm...Prentus...Yes, Prentus...” The Bosmer sat up. “Months? And you’re still here?” The Bosmer blinked and shook his head. “No, I’m not dead... Not quite...Well...I think we’re talking point of view here.”

Gaius looked to the portal’s still flickering and gestured with his sword. “Will anyone else be joining us?”

“I do hope not, but looking at that, I’d say it would be a good idea to get away from it, yes?”

Gaius sheathed his sword and slipped an arm under Galasafon’s shoulders and helped him stand. Gaius could tell the man was weak, so continued to help the Bosmer away from the portal. “S’fara!” the Imperial called, “Come down to the camp. You’ll be safer there until I can come back up...Come on!!”

The Khajiit had walked up towards the portal, sniffing and growling. Suddenly S’fara had flattened her ears and bared her fangs. The hissing started and Gaius realised that something was really wrong.

The portal was pulsing, then disappearing, then flashing back on, then it was pulsing a deep, vivid and livid bruise coloured purple.

He and the Bosmer were - by now - at the top of the ramp up from the shore-side camp. Gaius turned them around and saw how close S’fara was to the portal. He let go of Galasafon, who promptly dropped to his knees.

Gaius heard the Bosmer cry “Prentus!! No!!” But all he could think of was S’fara. Even Gaius could feel that something was coming now.

Then, the portal exploded.



-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: Athynae Jan 1 2012, 03:50 PM

A nice cup of cider with a few nuts....wonderful way to start the New Year!!!!

Great write, and now we know Galasafon a bit better, wonderful.

Now what? What's next? Waiting impatiently.....

Posted by: mALX Jan 1 2012, 04:46 PM

The scene with Haskill and Galasafon was great! You really encompassed the confusion of the Isles in this update. There was a great feeling of familiarity with this update, I could imagine the Saints as I read - and Gaius Prentus, Haskill, etc. Loved it !!

Posted by: Grits Jan 1 2012, 10:49 PM

What Athynae and mALX said! biggrin.gif It was great to learn about Galasafon by witnessing his exit from the Isles. The sense of confusion at the beginning was fun, and very suited to the scene.

I also enjoyed the bit with Gaius looking wistfully across at the lights of Bravil.

Yikes, what's next?! ohmy.gif

Posted by: Acadian Jan 2 2012, 02:00 AM

’It seems I’m compelled to do the...Right thing.” The man’s face looked as though he’d trodden in something foul.’ laugh.gif

I quite enjoyed the relative calm of the scene with Gaius Prentus. His reflections of Bravil, getting a glimpse into his long vigil and his kindness toward S’fara were a pleasure to read. smile.gif

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Jan 2 2012, 06:05 PM

Not really much else to say that hasn't been covered, but all in all I like it, especially Haskill's characterisation; that was spot on.

Keep up the good work!

Posted by: McBadgere Jan 7 2012, 06:09 AM

New Parts alert!!... biggrin.gif ...

Thank you all so much for your kind words about Haskill and Gaius Prentus, I really enjoyed writing those bits...

In my game, it was Galasafon who did all the Shivering Isles stuff, so it's him that's done it in the story...And it's going to affect him as stuff goes along...

And the question is, of course - Why and how is Sheagorath back?...Yes, you hadn't thought of that had you?...No... biggrin.gif ...Well, I'll let you know as soon as I figure it out...Eventually... tongue.gif ...

I have to admit, this Galasafon section is turning into a Grateful Dead self-indulgent guitar-solo kind of thing...And while I'm concious of focus losing, apparently it all needs to come out...It means something... biggrin.gif ...Just so you know...

Aaamywho...

Ooooh, just a note about voices...The following exchange was written with the game voices in mind...Just so you know...Imp and Bosmer if you need a reminder... biggrin.gif ...

What's next you ask?...

Previously on KOTNNK...Galasafon's past...Which continues here...





1.11 – Galasafon (Pt.2)




3E 434




He opened his eyes.

Galasafon could feel the effects of the paralysis spell on him. Oddly, it felt as though the spell had failed to reach his mouth and vocal chords. Galasafon frowned. Or - indeed - his eyebrows. Galasafon realised someone was speaking.

"You sleep rather soundly for a murderer. That's good. You'll need a clear conscience for what I'm about to propose...Odd, though, that so vaunted a Knight should take this path...But that matters not to the Night Mother.

“I am Lucien Lachance, a Speaker for the Dark Brotherhood. And you, you are a killer. A taker of life. A harvester of souls. Your work, your deathcraft, pleases the Night Mother. And so, I come to you with an offering. An opportunity...to join our rather unique family."

“Lachance?..As in, son of Mariel Lachance?” Asked Galasafon.

“Umm...I have no family other than the rather unique one I previously alluded to...and my voice is the will of the Night Mother. She's been watching you. Observing as you kill, admiring as you end life without pity or remorse. The Night Mother is most pleased...That is why I stand here before you. I bear an offering. An opportunity...to join our rather unique family..."

“Yes, you said. So that wasn’t actually a no then was it?”

“What wasn’t?” Lachance said with a hint of confusion and loss of momentum.

“Whether you’re the son of Mariel Lachance or not? Or Mariel LeShaft as she was known back in the day.”

There were some moments of silence.

“Oh, so you prefer silence then?” said Galasafon, “I’ll take that as a definite yes then.”

“I do not spread rumours, I create them. My only mother is the Night Mother.”

Galasafon laughed. “Bet she squeals just as much when I have her too.”

Thinking his victim powerless, Lucien took too long in drawing his dagger with theatrics. Reveling in the view of his ebony dagger clearing the scabbard.

Sadly for him Galasafon had never been held in the first place, and he punched Lachance square in the nose, which flattened instantly. Staggering backwards, Lucien’s hands came up to his nose and he blinked his watering eyes.

“How?! You caddot...Caddot...Damn...Can...nnn...Cannot have!”

“Probably not.” Replied Galasafon, then he kicked Lachance between the legs.

The would-be assassin dropped into a groaning, vomiting mess on the floor.


-----------------------------------------



A short time later Lachance was tied to a high backed chair. Naked.

“I like this hood,” said Galasafon, “I think I’ll keep it. You don’t mind do you Lucien? You can keep the robe. It’ll need a good scrubbing mind.”

The Imperial looked up, his face a bloodied mess. “You will not get away with this. My brothers and sisters will-”

“Oh, I had her too.”

“WHAT?!!”

“Your sister. Oh yes, lovely girl. You’d be really surprised what she likes...Although, maybe not. Shall I tell you anyway Lucien?”

The Bosmer’s grey eyes glittered beneath the Black Hand hood, and he stroked his dark goatee beard.

“Okay. Enough reminiscences, although I could tell you so much.” Galasafon lifted the ebony dagger and examined it. Holding it each end and turning it over. “Such a nice weapon Lucien, you must be very proud. Well, you’ll be getting to know it very well...Unless you tell me where your friends are. I need to stop them.”

Lucien laughed, which rose in pitch until it sounded truly hysterical and pathetic.

Galasafon grinned. Then laughed. Then stabbed Lechance in the shoulder.

The assassin screamed.

“You cannot kill us all, you stupid little crap pile!!” The assassin shouted. All veneer of menace lost. “We’re a kriffing religion, not just some rabble.

"We are the Dark Brotherhood!! The remorseless guild of paid assassins and homicidal cutthroats! We are a union of like-minded individuals. We kill for profit, for enjoyment, and for the glory of the Dread Father, Sithis. We are family, with bonds forged in blood and death."

“Stop eulogizing Lucien, I don’t care. I want your friends. The Nine know I know all about religion. I’m not crossing the Empire in search of every last one of you, but we will stop you in Cyrodiil at least.

Now...Where. Are. They.”

“I have tortured so many, how can you think that one such as you can break me?” said Lachance.

“What has that got to do with anything? I’ve eaten feasts like you wouldn’t believe. Doesn’t mean I can cook one. Oh, and trust me,” a sad, faraway look came into Galasafon’s eyes, “I’ve seen a master torturer at work,” He swallowed the lump that had formed in his throat, “I will find out.”

“I am trained against this sort of thing, Bosmer. I’ll die first.”

“No, no you won’t.”

Galasafon twisted the knife.


----------------------------------------------------------------



He had to admit, this was not what he was expecting from the sanctuary.

Bright, oil filled lamps banished any darkness from the corridor in which Galasafon now stood. He could hear someone playing a lute. From the noises in another section, Galasafon could tell there was sword training taking place.

He breathed deeply, taking in the smell of burning pine, lavender, tea-tree...Antiseptic.

Some sort of air circulation system was built into the corridor. He could see the grills spaced out along the top of the walls. This was dragging the smells towards him, but taking the smoke from the lamps up. Ingenious! Shame they had to die really. I’ll have to bring Brellin here to show him this. Maybe use it in his designs for Kvatch.

Hidden deep within the Shroud spell, Galasafon had no fear of discovery and allowed himself time to marvel, It’s not like anyone here will be leaving in a hurry, he thought to himself.

The Shroud. A spell he’d brought back with him from the Isles. Much more than the Invisibility spell. The basic Invisible spell was easily countered by Detect Life. Shroud had no weakness. You simply did not exist as far as life detection was concerned.

Absentmindedly, he twirled the rings he was wearing – one Life Detect and one Invisibility (just in case) – and then sighed.

Drawing his sword and dagger, he walked forward, towards the first of the glowing figures. The first died with an “Urk!” as the sword went through his heart, the next jerked as the dagger went up through the base of her skull. Galasafon paused at this one as he let her gently fall forward.

He read the documents on the desk. Noting all the names and places on the contracts, he realised that they were assignments. Frowning, he counted the glows he could still see. Five. There were fourteen different names. Looking back down, he saw a document that made him pause.


“Kenth Olford, Retired General. Applewatch, Bruma.

I want him dead. Obviously.

He is too good for just one, you will fail. Send five. I will
pay for them all, you know I can.

No rush, but soon.

L.”



Olford? Wasn’t that McWylde’s new wife’s maiden name? Galasafon folded the note and tucked it into one of the pouches around his belt.

Choosing his targets, he walked to the two furthest away and removed them from concern. That left the lute player and the sword players. Galasafon chuckled to himself at his joke. He’d have to be careful here.

Walking back to the doorway to what appeared to be a common-room of some sort. The Bosmer realised he was in danger of getting complacent.

Casting the Focus spell had the usual effect of removing the Shroud, but as he was wearing the Invisibility ring Galasafon wasn’t overly concerned. That was until the lute player stopped and inhaled sharply and the swords stopped their chiming song.

Uh-oh, thought Galasafon and tried to quickly slip back into the Shroud spell. Sadly, using Shroud in the first place took a lot out of the caster, and Galasafon realised just as the lute crossed the space between the player and himself that he was tired and in trouble.

Dodging the lute, he upped his speed and ran at the Imperial. The assassin had fire in his hands as Galasafon reached him. He caught the Bosmer on the arm and Galasafon was blown sideways by the spell. The diminutive Knight rolled with the force of it and jumped out of the fall into a fighting stance with sword and dagger in front of him. By now the assassin had rendered himself invisible and was rushing at Galasafon. Like they were jousting, Galasafon ran straight at the Imperial. The Bosmer easily avoided the outstretched short-sword and raked his dagger across the assassin’s robed front. The man screamed and doubled up, trying to hold his insides in. Galasafon simply walked up to him and stabbed the man through the heart from behind.

As the Imperial fell, the hairs on the back of Galasafon’s neck stood on end and he upped his speed as far as possible to get him out of one of the common-room’s doors just as the fireball spell exploded in the middle of it. All the contents of the room flew in all directions, sending burning debris flying everywhere. Galasafon ran down one corridor straight into the path of the second assassin. The new threat raised his hand and shot lightning from it, and Galasafon was stunned as the shock ran through him. Thanking Kynareth for Brellin’s acquisition of some Legion tags, Galasafon dispelled some of the shock’s effect and Focussed again as he raised himself up. The assassin was on him instantly and Galasafon was forced into constant defence as the Breton’s sword flashed at him. It said something for the man’s skill that he was able to fight an invisible foe and actually be winning.

Realising he would lose soon if he didn’t do something, Galasafon tried to move to one side only to realise that the second assassin was behind him and also invisible. Risking all, he closed his eyes and raised his awareness.

Suddenly, time had slowed and he was in the corridor looking down on himself. One assassin in front and one behind. He watched his body move back, out of the way of the sword stroke, raise his hands in perfect aim and say a word. The Breton flew backwards into the wall, and the second assassin skidded along the corridor on his back.

Collapsing onto his knees, Galasafon breathed heavily. The sound of blood dripping made him look around and he suddenly realised it was his, from his nose. He sniffed and put his wrist to the bleeding nose. Then he blinked away the daze to see the Breton getting up onto his knees. Realising that the second assassin would likely be coming to himself, Galasafon pushed up to standing, walked over to the Breton, and shoved his dagger through the assassin’s eye.

Galasafon tried to put some distance between himself and the last of the assassins. Try and get some respite. Casting the spell of the same name, he felt his energy levels rise again, and the nose stop it’s throbbing. Rounding a corner he stopped, put his back to the wall and then bent over, put the heels of his hands on his knees and breathed heavily.

One more.

He turned his head as he felt the hairs on the back of his neck rise again.

He was running before the fireball reached the corner and exploded. He was still thrown forwards by the explosion and rolled over and over with the momentum. Pushing himself to his knees, he watched as the invisible assassin rushed at him with supernatural speed. A sword cut at him and his opponent’s Invisibility fell away. Galasafon realised he was in trouble.

Vampire.


-----------------------------------------

Posted by: mALX Jan 7 2012, 06:28 AM

QUOTE

“Lachance?..As in, son of Mariel Lachance?” Asked Galasafon. * snip *


SPEW !!! Another Tellie in our midst, with ways to irk Lucien Lachance from his mission and then leaving him with his jewels ruptured, ROFL !!!

The whole first half of this episode had me in stitches, the second half had me holding my breath!! Your Galasafon ROCKS !! Awesome Write !!!

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Jan 7 2012, 12:09 PM

You just ruined my favourite NPC... wink.gif

Posted by: Grits Jan 8 2012, 12:39 AM

Oh my gosh, how hilarious and exciting!!

Now I love Galasafon forever. biggrin.gif

But yikes, the vampire...


Posted by: Acadian Jan 8 2012, 01:50 AM

What a fun and delightful read! I love the humorous slant you give the dark business that Galasafon is about here.

’I’ve eaten feasts like you wouldn’t believe. Doesn’t mean I can cook one. ‘ laugh.gif

Shroud – I know another Bosmer who NEEEDS that spell! wink.gif

’just as the fireball spell exploded in the middle of it. All the contents of the room flew in all directions, ‘
How very TES. Yup, that’s exactly how they work.

And. . . Uh oh. Vampire!

I really did thoroughly enjoy this. Well done!

Posted by: McBadgere Jan 14 2012, 07:20 AM

mALX, Grits and Acadian...Thank you so much...Much appreciated...

Mustard...Awww, thanks... tongue.gif ...

NEW PARTS!!!... biggrin.gif ...

Previously on KOTNNK...The Bosmer Knight Galasafon had captured and tortured the assassin Lucien Lechance until he'd given up the location of the Cyrodiilian Assassins Guild sanctuary...Which he then infiltrated and began his cleansing...Then it got a bit...Toothy...




1.11 – Galasafon. (pt.3)





While the Breton had almost finished Galasafon with finesse, the Vampire was simply using speed and brute force. There was no need for rest, no pause for breath, just a constant, never ending slamming down of several feet of Dwarven metal.

Galasafon was sweating. His arms jelly. Only by application of sheer will and magic was he still holding the sword in some sort of defence.

He envied Brellin and McWylde. They may have seen some weakness that could have been exploited. Brellin may have trained Galasafon in swordplay many years ago during their time in the Elitarii, and there was little doubt the dark Bosmer was skilled, more so than most common enemies, but Galasafon was a sneak, an assassin, not a swordsman.

This was too much.

Abruptly, the barrage ceased. The silence was deafening. But Galasafon didn’t stop. He ran towards the portal out.

A shape rushed from a side passage and knocked the Knight flying into the wall. Breath left Galasafon and he felt something break in his side. His sword slid further down the corridor.

Instantly twisting onto his back, the Bosmer brought both hands up and practically screamed the telekinesis spell.

The Vampire flew up into the ceiling and crashed down to the floor, stunned.

Galasafon stood as quickly as he could, retrieved his sword and made back towards the prone figure. But seemingly without any intervening state between being on the floor and full attack, the Vampire renewed his battle.

A fine mist seemed to be coming from the Vampire’s skin, and Galasafon tasted metal in his mouth. Oh no, thought the Bosmer. Porphyric Haemophilia. He’d caught it once before, but had managed to get to a cureall before it took hold. He envied those who were able to cure themselves of everything. Galasafon had not been able to do that since his return from the Shivering Isles. Seemingly, the words burned from his mind.

As if realising the battering wouldn’t work, the Vampire changed tactics.

The sword attacks came slower, but still constant and inescapable. It was only dimly that Galasafon’s brain registered that the chiming was singing a marching rhythm into his head. The Vampire began a monotone.

“Give Up Little Bosmer. You Cannot Win. Give YourSelf To the Vamp. Sleep Wake Feed Joy.” The Vampire intoned.

Galasafon’s thoughts were starting to fuzz, he desperately pushed the Focus into his head and shook it in an effort to clear. What the Bosmer started to hear meant nothing, just words.

“Rain. Tree. Crow. Sky. Thrice aRound the Well will Make the Fleeing Fly.”

Galasafon’s eyes began to close but still the chiming and the monotone continued.

“Sleep Now Go Now How Now Brown Cow Die NOW.”

Galasafon’s eyes snapped open just as the Dwarven sword doubled its rate and strength. Realising his ploy hadn’t worked, the Vampire snarled and resumed his first plan of beating the Bosmer into submission and slammed the sword down, down, down, down, swipe. Glasafon’s sword flew down the corridor and he was defenceless. The Vampire’s sword came down.

“-lo?”

He was in a corridor. That much was certain.

“Hello?”

He was in a corridor...He...What was his name again?...

“Hel-lo?!”

A voice, someone was calling. The man looked at his hands. He could see his hands. Why was that a surprise?

Blood dripped onto his hands and he put one of them to his nose. What the?

He looked about himself. There was a pile of clothes on the floor and a large sword. Familiarity teased at his brain. Something...

He shouted in pain as his memory returned. He crashed to his knees and vomited. Trying desperately to keep his face off the floor with his achingly tired arms, he tried to piece together what had happened.

The sword fell and...The sword fell...And...

Wincing with effort he stood up. Whatever he’d done, he...Galasafon...Yes, Galasafon, Bosmer Knight of The Nine...Was still here, so for that, he was thankful. He stumbled over the clothes. Frowning at them, still trying to piece it together somehow. He retrieved his sword and sheathed it.

“HELLOOO!!! Assassin in waiting here!!”

Assassin? Another one? Sighing, Galasafon walked down the corridor towards the calling. He saw a shape walk past the end of the corridor, then heard a gasp and watched it run back, just as he was a few paces away.

The Bosmer shouted in a voice he didn’t recognise as his own “STOP!” The fleeing shape did as commanded. Voice of Command thought Galasafon. A spell, yes. Why did he have that again?

He reached the shape and looked at what it was. A Khajiit lady stood there shaking. Galasafon raised an eyebrow.

“Hello,” he said “I’m afraid they’re closed for business.” Galasafon looked the Khajiit up and down. He found himself doing it again. Shaking his head clear, he then noted the assassin dagger.

“So, you’re an assassin?”

The Khajiit shook her head frantically.

“And yet you are here?”

The Khajiit looked about herself as if trying to think of something, then she finally nodded, shrugged, smiled her widest smile and fluttered her eyelashes.

Oh, thought Galasafon, you’re very good.

He felt his legs were about to give way so he picked up an upset chair and sat on it, in front of her. “What are you doing here?” The Bosmer asked.

“Well...Y’see a man called Lucien said to come here when I talked to him a few days ago. I was just...Y’know...Delayed. Well, a girl has got to eat hasn’t she?”

Galasafon agreed with a nod. “So, presumably you used that on someone then?” The Bosmer pointed to the dagger.

The Khajiit looked sad and nodded.

“Tell me.”

So she related the tale of meeting Lucien and The Inn of Ill Omen.

“Well, good news for you is that Rufio was already dead. I did it. So you took your time getting here.”

“I really am very good at my job you know? He was breathing when I killed him, I’m sure of it.”

Galasafon shrugged and waved it away. “As you wish.” He paused. “So how was it that you came to meet the oh-so-great Lucien Lachance in the first place?”

“Well, there was an incident at my...Work, in Skingrad. A hideous little man wouldn’t pay what was...Owed.”

Galasafon feigned sympathy as he realised what she was saying.

“Glarthir his name was.”

Galasafon froze.

“Y’alright mister? You look...Pale.”

“Glarthir?”

The Khajiit frowned in confusion.

“You’re sure his name was Glarthir?”

“Yesss...He is...Was...Known to many of us in Skingrad...Hideous man.”

“And you killed him?”

The Khajiit nodded.

Galasafon sat, staring into nothing. Without moving his head he dispelled his hold on the Khajiit. “Best run along,” he narrowed his eyes, “Now...”

Galasafon sat...Staring into nothing.



--------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Jan 14 2012, 10:54 AM

Hmm, I wonder what Glathir and Galasafon have to do with each other, then?

Also, a very enjoyable part, but I'm somewhat confused as to what happened with the vampire; no offence, but he just seemed to disappear rather randomly, as far as I could tell.

Posted by: Athynae Jan 14 2012, 12:46 PM

Well that'll tweak the senses early in the morning now won't it?

Yea, what the Colonel said, what happened to the blood sucker? I don't doubt Galasfon's ability I just want to know what he did, I might need to use it later when I face the Werebeasts...

Like it, love it, want some more....sorry, skipped into the cheerleader mode, not that I ever was one mind, GROSS, but you daughters and all....

Posted by: Acadian Jan 15 2012, 01:15 AM

That was an exciting fight under retreat from the vampire! Looking forward to finding out more about the Khajiit and how Glarthir fits in.

And Rufio. . . well, he probably deserved to die twice. wink.gif

Posted by: mALX Jan 15 2012, 02:15 AM

*

What a great battle with the vampire! As you described it I could visualize it happening, Awesome fight!

LOVE the description of how the disease is spread - Great world building!


QUOTE

“Give Up Little Bosmer. You Cannot Win. Give YourSelf To the Vamp. Sleep Wake Feed Joy.” The Vampire intoned.


Ooh, creepy! That gave me chills!


QUOTE

The Bosmer shouted in a voice he didn’t recognise as his own “STOP!” The fleeing shape did as commanded. Voice of Command thought Galasafon. A spell, yes. Why did he have that again?



Wonderfully HUGE writing here to show Galasafon's disorientation - Awesome Write !!


GAAAAAAH !!! It's Ras’sheena !!! Does that mean she is alive or does it mean Galasafon is dead? URK !!! Sounds like it means Ras’sheena is alive !!! WOO HOO !!!

I can't wait to find out how Galasafon and Glathir are connected/related !!!

Awesome Write !!!

*

Posted by: McBadgere Jan 15 2012, 08:39 AM

Cheers all very much... biggrin.gif ...No, not new parts, just a reply... biggrin.gif ...

Yes, it's Ras'sheena...And yes she is dead...

Just a note on timeline...

Present day in KOTNNK is 3E 438...It's bigger so I don't get confused...

Oblivion and the Emperor's death is a fixed point in time and therefore always happened in 3E 433... biggrin.gif ...

As these events happen in Galasafon's past I did put the years at the start of them, but I appreciate that this is this story we're talking about, and I do wander around the years somewhat... laugh.gif ...

The events in the Shivering Isles and with Gaius Prentus was winter-ish 432 (so before Oblivion), this part with the sanctuary is 434 so it's the year after...

If y'think I need to put some sort of timeline in with the Kon-tikipedia then I shall endeavour to do so... biggrin.gif ...

But yes, Ras'sheena got killed in 438 and this is 434 and it does appear in her chapter right at the start of all this... biggrin.gif ...

The Glarthir thing will be explained next time and length of chapter depending so will the disappearing vampire... biggrin.gif ...Because, as ever...There's a few more things to cover...And then...We jump 150 years to the future... tongue.gif ...*Applauds himself heartily*...

Yes, madness...

Many many thanks to you all for sticking with it... biggrin.gif ...*Hugs all 'round*...

Posted by: mALX Jan 15 2012, 08:50 AM

QUOTE(McBadgere @ Jan 15 2012, 02:39 AM) *

Cheers all very much... biggrin.gif ...No, not new parts, just a reply... biggrin.gif ...

Yes, it's Ras'sheena...And yes she is dead...

Just a note on timeline...

Present day in KOTNNK is 3E 438...It's bigger so I don't get confused...

Oblivion and the Emperor's death is a fixed point in time and therefore always happened in 3E 433... biggrin.gif ...

As these events happen in Galasafon's past I did put the years at the start of them, but I appreciate that this is this story we're talking about, and I do wander around the years somewhat... laugh.gif ...

The events in the Shivering Isles and with Gaius Prentus was winter-ish 432 (so before Oblivion), this part with the sanctuary is 434 so it's the year after...

If y'think I need to put some sort of timeline in with the Kon-tikipedia then I shall endeavour to do so... biggrin.gif ...

But yes, Ras'sheena got killed in 438 and this is 434 and it does appear in her chapter right at the start of all this... biggrin.gif ...

The Glarthir thing will be explained next time and length of chapter depending so will the disappearing vampire... biggrin.gif ...Because, as ever...There's a few more things to cover...And then...We jump 150 years to the future... tongue.gif ...*Applauds himself heartily*...


Yes, madness...

Many many thanks to you all for sticking with it... biggrin.gif ...*Hugs all 'round*...




WTH? ROFL !! I think I'd need a schematic to follow all that. But I think I'll go back and read Ras'sheena's chapter just in case it will clue me to something I may have forgotten (been a while since I read it, my mind is like a sieve, lol).

Posted by: McBadgere Jan 15 2012, 11:28 AM

Lol...Very lol indeed... biggrin.gif ...

Right, I thought I'd got it straight in me own head, and I'd been following a brief list I'd written down in me notebook, but obviously, this is getting away from even me being able to follow it...So I'm dooing a timeline post...'Cause it's fun, I'm enjoying doing it and I love all that detail stuff that Tolkien went into with his dates...Not that I'm comparing myself to Tolkien, just doing the same thing...

I apologise for being confusing, but there you go... biggrin.gif ...

It'll be up as soon as I've gone through everything pulling all the dates and writing it up...Cheers...

I'm not losing focus...No I'm not...

Posted by: McBadgere Jan 15 2012, 01:47 PM

Timeline



Dawn Era - The Universe, Nirn and the Divines created by The They/Them. The Divines create abundantly but then ultimately War between themselves. Akatosh, Julianos and a third Divine battle the remaining seven with the help of the Androforms. The They/Them remove Lorkhan from the universe. The fate of the others is unresolved as yet.




3E 401 – Uriel Septim forms the Legio Elitarii.


3E 423 – Uriel Septim rewards Marrick Gellert with the Imperial Dragon Warhammer and the title of Imperial Commander. With Septim’s blessing Gellert forms the Legion’s “Dragon Company”.


3E 429 – Kelleryn Oreyn expelled from the Arcane University for causing too much disruption with his “Uncles”.


3E 430 – Aeirawen meets Caroline Olford in Bruma.

Galasafon traps Glarthir at Broken Promise Cave only to lose him over a waterfall. Glarthir not found, presumed dead.


3E 432 – The Emperor sends Robert McWylde to Anvil to investigate the slaughter at the Chapel of Dibella. Reformation of The Knights of The Nine.

Shortly after the defeat of Umaril, Galasafon is called by Kynareth to the Priory of The Nine. Soon after he is sent by McWylde to Bravil in order to investigate the portal that had appeared on an island nearby. He is not seen for six months before reappearing shortly before the portal explodes in late 432.

J’Drell, while still Legio Investigato tries to arrest Ras’sheena in Imperial City.


3E 433 – Ras’sheena in Skingrad. Marries the Bosmer Maglir and moves to Bravil. Several months pass and Maglir is sent to Leyawiin. Ras’sheena travels to Leyawiin in time to see him killed by Farn Olfsson.

Farn Olfsson named Guild-Master of The Fighters Guild.

Emperor Uriel Septim betrayed by Marrick Gellert’s Dragon Company and murdered by The Mythic Dawn. Caroline Olford is by the Emperor’s side when he dies.

The Oblivion Crisis. Attempted daedric invasion by Mehrunes Dagon, thwarted by Uriel Septim’s illegitimate son Martin, the Knights of The Nine, The Blades and The Imperial Legion.

Farn Olfsson meets and marries Caroline Trewan of the Blades in Bruma.

Robert McWylde named Champion of Cyrodiil.


Late 433 – The ruin of Kvatch is ceded to the KOTN. Clearing and rebuilding starts.


3E 434 – Fadrin Madigan marries Robert McWylde and Caroline Olford in Chorrol.

Ras’sheena kills Glarthir in Skingrad.

Galasafon captures Lucien Lachance and discovers the location of the Dark Brotherhood’s sanctuary in Cheydinhal. He kills all the assassins therein. Ras’sheena appears at the sanctuary and meets Galasafon.

Aeirawen kills Lucien Lachance in Skingrad.


3E 436 – Ras’sheena in Anvil. Meets Jayred Grice. Joins Grice’s Fighters Guild-esque mercenary band “The Dragon Company”


3E 437 – The Dragon Company moves to Elseweyr.


Early 438 – Ras’sheena and the Dragon Company discover three presumed extinct creatures called Yskraich. Jayred Grice has one of them sent to a mysterious silent partner in the business.


3E 438 – Present day. The Allfire barrier lit.

Ras’sheena killed by Kelleryn Oreyn outside Fort Freedom.

Marrick Gellert is captured at Fort Freedom.

Robert McWylde has the Curse of Stendarr removed.

The Gods suddenly take an interest in the affairs of the Knight of The Nine.

Aeirawen is made Immortal by Kynareth.


3E 440 – Tar-meena translates an Ayelid nursery rhyme to do with the Yskraich.


3E 483 – Liiaric Jend discovers the existence of a Doomsday spell called “I Explode” in the remains of an explosion at Michel Jend’s house at Bravil, and sends it to Archmage of the Arcane University Seri Ormandin.


3E 486 – Caroline McWylde writes the first volume of her memoirs “Wylde Girl”.


3E 540 - Caroine McWylde dies.


3E 550 - Robert McWylde finally bows to pressure and becomes Emperor of Cyrodiil and it's Empire.


*circa 3E 574 - An Altmer High-Priest of Arkay, called Oostermann and one General Ofwysyn Tcheet bring the Thalmor to power in the Summerset Isles. Tcheet declares himself Overlord of the Thalmor and the Isles. Miitr Farrada sends Nol Areldur, Siar Eremnor and Jeck Harramaund to faraway places away from the Thalmor Ruination, sorry, I mean Thalmor Dominion.


3E 584 - Final battle against the False Pretender family. Due to the abandonment by several of the Legions (hence their branding "Traitor" Legions) many Knights of The Nine, loyal Imperial Legion and other allies lose their lives. Imperial City explodes, killing the all that remained of the False Pretenders, ending that threat to Cyrodiil forever, but also killing Emperor Robert McWylde at the same time.


*circa 3E 584 - By now, the Thalmor are becoming a totalitarian empire, with their own police force and banning worship of the Divine Talos. An obvioulsy ill Farrada sends Areldur et al away on long duration missions again.


*circa 3E 588 - Miitr Farrada dies by "Drowning himself in the ornamental pond outside The Crystal Tower" in Alinor.


*circa 3E 589 - Areldur discovered on Batracci Island in the Padomaic Ocean by the Thalmor agent, Justicar Ecclensivar, apparently by direction given by the Divine Arkay. Areldur ordered home, the Fleet Admiral chooses to not go and destroys the Thalmor ships.


*circa 3E 594 - Areldur, Eremnor, Harramaund and Areldur's daughter decide to try one last time to do something about the Thalmor. Then the three older men are caught by Justicar Ondolemar.


3E 602 – Francois Jend of Bravil Mages Guild writes the book “Notes on Magic Usage”.


3E 604 –Knight-Commander J’Drell and the Knights of The Nine, along with the Imperial Navy, destroy the invading Second Aldmeri Dominion (The ruling Altmer (Thalmor) of the Summerset Isle who invaded and conquered much of Valenwood before trying it with Cyrodiil) as they were trying to land on Cyrodiil's Gold Coast at Anvil. Further threat of invasion is removed by the destruction of one third of the main Summerset Isle, centred on the Crystal Tower and the capitol. The explosion destroyed Alinor and the lower third of the island.

At this time, what remains of the Empire is ruled by one Empress Mia McWylde.

Any remaining Thalmor not caught, escape to Skyrim and impose their will on the "True" Empire there.


3E 634 - Knight Commander J'Drell takes five Knights to Skyrim to attempt to find any former Knights of The Nine left in Skyrim after their Purge in (*circa) 3E 584 by the Traitor Legions and the ressurrected False Pretender's "True" Empire, who invaded and took over Skyrim after their attempt on Cyrodiil was ruined. Bwahahaa!!...

Sir J'Zirlo of New Kvatch and Wulff Olfsson attempt to infiltrate the group known as The Companions in Whiterun, Skyrim.


3E 637 – Wulff Olfsson finds Uriel Septim’s diaries in the remains of Cloud Ruler Temple.


4E 01 – The first book of The God War is discovered in the Great Chapel of Alfarn in Bravil.


Unknown era – The world ends with the last woman and the last man removing themselves from it through a portal.

Posted by: McBadgere Jan 15 2012, 01:49 PM

There you go...How it is for now...

As soon as I learn how (or indeed, if I can) I shall put a link to the specific posts for the Timeline and Konnitkipedia in me sig...

I shall go lie down now... laugh.gif ...

Posted by: Grits Jan 15 2012, 06:14 PM

Bless you for the Timeline!!! Whew. I think that keeping the Third Era going past Martin’s death is a nice way to completely sidestep the Skyrim timeline and events. I love and admire the scope of your story!!

I’m puzzled and intrigued by the vampire’s death and the link to Glarthir, but I know the answers will come. There’s only so much that can fit into one post!

Like mALX said, that Sleep Wake Feed Joy was quite chilling.

Oh dear, Ras'sheena getting in trouble again. At least she didn’t show up during the fight. ohmy.gif And we know there’s far worse in store for her.

I went back and read all of Galasafon’s parts together, and I’ll do it again with the next one. That’s how much I love this story. smile.gif


Posted by: mALX Jan 15 2012, 08:24 PM

QUOTE(McBadgere @ Jan 15 2012, 05:28 AM) *

Lol...Very lol indeed... biggrin.gif ...

Right, I thought I'd got it straight in me own head, and I'd been following a brief list I'd written down in me notebook, but obviously, this is getting away from even me being able to follow it...So I'm dooing a timeline post...'Cause it's fun, I'm enjoying doing it and I love all that detail stuff that Tolkien went into with his dates...Not that I'm comparing myself to Tolkien, just doing the same thing...

I apologise for being confusing, but there you go... biggrin.gif ...

It'll be up as soon as I've gone through everything pulling all the dates and writing it up...Cheers...

I'm not losing focus...No I'm not...



ROFL !! I'm shipping you some RITLIN !!!! I def appreciate the timeline, can you post that on page #1 with the Character list? Aren't your fans awfully demanding ??? ROFL !!! Thank you !!

Posted by: McBadgere Jan 15 2012, 09:17 PM

biggrin.gif ...Oh, I love it really... tongue.gif ...

Reet, look at my signiature...Under the McBadgere bit are links to the timeline and konnitkipedia...Thanks wholly to an exceptionally brilliant woman... biggrin.gif ...

The 1st post will get too unwieldly to edit if I put it there...It may freak many things (and any new readers...Pfffft...I'm hoping... biggrin.gif ...) out...So using the signiature links will be easier...

Posted by: mALX Jan 15 2012, 09:53 PM

QUOTE(McBadgere @ Jan 15 2012, 03:17 PM) *

biggrin.gif ...Oh, I love it really... tongue.gif ...

Reet, look at my signiature...Under the McBadgere bit are links to the timeline and konnitkipedia...Thanks wholly to an exceptionally brilliant woman... biggrin.gif ...

The 1st post will get too unwieldly to edit if I put it there...It may freak many things (and any new readers...Pfffft...I'm hoping... biggrin.gif ...) out...So using the signiature links will be easier...



WOO HOO !! Great idea !!

Posted by: Acadian Jan 16 2012, 01:04 AM

The timeline is quite helpful. Thank you! tongue.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Jan 16 2012, 03:24 PM

Cheers... biggrin.gif ...'Twas fun...Hope it helps us all keep track... biggrin.gif ...

NEW PARTS ALERT!!!... biggrin.gif ...

Previously on KOTNNK...Galasafon was shocked to discover that Glarthir had actually been alive until recently...This is why...




1.11 – Galasafon (pt.4)




3E 430




Galasafon watched as Farn Olfsson backhanded a bandit straight across the corridor and into the opposite wall, then - almost casually - run the man through with his sword.

“Is he here?” the Nord turned his head and shouted up the corridor.

Galasafon bit his lip and frowned. The trail led here. The crazed bandit they’d run into had talked about torture, horrors and death. And that was within the gang.

The ironically named Broken Promises Cave was sat in the side of a mountain, with picturesque views over Skingrad in the distance, much of Chorrol somewhat closer and on a good day, you could see the White Tower in Imperial City. Outside its entrance was a lake that fed a waterfall, over which the water fell to jagged rocks and rapids until the river opened out and made its lazy way towards Skingrad and then Anvil.

“Farn!” Brellin shouted from a side corridor.

The Nord rushed towards the sound of clashing metal. Galasafon a few paces behind. He watched Olfsson go from fast to practically unseeable as he ran into the giant, hammer wielding bandit.

Using two stubby handled hammers with large heads of dwarven metal, the Nord bandit had been pummelling Brellin’s shield, while the Bosmer hadn’t been able to reply.

The bandit, to give him some due, had managed, from lying on his back, to throw Olfsson off. The hammers were back, one in each hand. The bandit had them spinning, windmill fashion, walking towards the Nord Knight with a murderous look on his tattooed face. Farn had his helmeted head tilted in what Galasafon imagined was probably amusement. Olfsson raised his hand and shot a large fireball into the bandit’s exposed chest. The bandit skidded down the corridor on his back and stayed there.

Turning around, Farn asked again. “Is he here?”

Galasafon looked at Brellin who was nursing his shield arm with a wince. Brellin looked pained and said “Unless McWylde and Foss have found some other entrance - which wouldn’t surprise me, given Glarthir’s penchant for hiding - he’s not anywhere in here.” Shrugging and looking up at Farn, Brellin continued, “This is the end of the system. These are the living quarters. I’m pretty sure between the three of us, we had this whole cave system covered for life detect.”

The Nord had nodded agreement, sighed, then turned his head to Galasafon. “What now?”

Galasafon didn’t know was the answer, but he couldn’t say that. He’d brought them all here on the strength of their trust in him. All of them risking the wrath of the Emperor on what was at best, capturing a wanted deserter and murderer turned bandit without direct orders, and at worse a personal vendetta against his brother-in-law...Former brother-in-law.

“Let’s get back to the centre of the system, I’m going to try that thing Celia taught me.” Galasafon said.

Brellin widened his eyes and then frowned. “You’re not strong enough for that.”

“Have you got a better idea?”

The two Bosmer stood staring at each other.

“Hurry the hells up will you? Wherever he is, we’re losing him.” said the Nord.

Galasafon led them back past the bodies of fallen bandits to a junction and stopped. “Here.” He said and knelt down. The Bosmer breathed deeply and quietened his mind. Then he was above himself he could see Brellin and Olfsson, then he pushed outwards. All at once he could sense all directions. Down the explored cave tunnels, the inaccessible level above, the hole in the wall out the side and up. Outside...Oh hells...

All at once Galasafon’s self rushed back into his head and he tried to stand up. Falling against the wall, he tried to run and fell forward. Brellin grabbed under his shoulder and helped him stand. All he could say was “Out!” and pointed. The Nord was gone down the corridor instantly and Galasafon waved Brellin away.

He bounced off several walls as he made his way towards the entrance, trying to stem the bleeding from his nose.

When he finally reached the outside, the glare from the sun was blinding. Blinking his way out, he could see Robert McWylde and Olfsson had Glarthir cornered towards the end of the stone near the waterfall’s edge, and Galasafon knew instantly how this would end. Shedding a tear, he apologised to his sister’s memory and walked towards the trio. He passed Brellin, sword still drawn, trying to staunch the blood flowing from the chest of the Dunmer, Mral Foss. He looked down at Brellin and their eyes met. Brellin shook his head the tiniest amount. So, another death Glarthir. This one will cost us all.

He walked up to and between the Imperial and Nord. “Foss?” asked McWylde, breathing heavily.

“Brellin’s with him.”

“No I’m not,” said a voice behind them. Which then quietly added, “There’s no need anymore.”

Galasafon shook his head and laughed at Glarthir.

“What?” asked the cornered Bosmer with some venom.

Galasafon laughed some more.

“What are you laughing at?!..Are you laughing at me?! ME?!!”

“Yes you little $hit, of course I am. You ignored your orders, you took your squad and murdered a village. Then you murdered your squad and went on the run. Now...Now you’ve nowhere left to run. I think you should give up, don’t you Glarthir?”

“Never.” The Bosmer spat. “You all are here to kill me, just like those damnable Blades want me dead. The Emperor...He wants me dead...He knows nothing...All of them...Everyone...Wants me, him...Us...Dead!!!...Just like she tried to kill me...Poisoned me, she did...Always poisoning me...And they, they were the worst!!...”

Galasafon was breathing hard, trying desperately to hold his anger. “You killed our whole village Glarthir...Your family...My family...” He heard McWylde inhale sharply.

“We did all this for revenge Galas?”

“Ooooh!! See, he tricked you too!!...” Shouted Glarthir. “He lies to everyone...Everyone...And he calls me mad?..”

Galasafon turned his head. “No Robert, we did this to bring him to justice. That is what my sister...and the...the others... would have wanted.”

JUSTICE?!!” Glarthir descended into hysterical laughter “I’ll be dead before the next morning if you take me back to the Emperor.”

Galasafon narrowed his eyes at Glarthir, “I fail to see the downside.”

Glarthir snarled and came at Galasafon with his sword. Galasafon stepped to the side as Glarthir lunged, and stabbed the dagger he was holding deep into the other Bosmer’s abdomen.

As the former Elitarii Captain dropped his sword and held onto Galasafon’s arm, the current Elitarii knight whispered in Glarthir’s ear, “You are a blight on this world, you are a fool and a murderer. I pray that Kynareth sends a spirit of Vengeance to chase you through Oblivion forever. Now get out of my kriffing sight.”

With that, Galasafon pushed Glarthir backwards. The bleeding Bosmer stumbled to a stop. “Help me?” he asked of McWylde.

Olfsson answered him with a Nordic Thu’um, and the Bosmer flew backwards over the waterfall.

The four Elitarii walked to the edge and looked down.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Four days later the Knights stood before Emperor Uriel Septim, their eyes forward as they took the scolding.

When he was finished, The Emperor stopped before Galasafon and simply asked,

“Is it done?”

Galasafon had nodded and said, “Aye Sire, it is done.”

At which point, Uriel Septim had put his hand on Galasafon’s shoulder, looked with more than a trace of sympathy into the Bosmer’s eyes and said, “I’m so sorry.”

Then he turned on his heel and stalked out.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: Athynae Jan 16 2012, 11:21 PM

Ok, pardon me, little slow today, read it, went and read time line, reread it, now it makes sense.

It was a bit of a ride, intense. Always good stuff, always.

Little off my mark today, but I did enjoy it, really.

More please.

Posted by: Acadian Jan 17 2012, 01:22 AM

Bandits with windmilling hammers! ohmy.gif

So now we know what happened to Glarthir.

“JUSTICE?!!” Glarthir descended into hysterical laughter “I’ll be dead before the next morning if you take me back to the Emperor.”
Galasafon narrowed his eyes at Glarthir, “I fail to see the downside.”

I love the dry humor here! smile.gif

Posted by: Grits Jan 17 2012, 01:59 AM

Wow. Nordy-Boy Farn really is a badass!

Stabbed in the gut and Thu’umed off a waterfall, I can see why they thought Glarthir was dead. And why Galasafon was upset.

I love that after all of the action and crazy talk from Glarthir it ended on a quiet note with the Emperor.

Like Athynae said, this whole chapter was quite a ride! I have enjoyed reading all of the parts together.

smile.gif

Posted by: mALX Jan 17 2012, 04:02 AM

Well that answered a lot of questions, but also raised some. Uriel gave condolences to Galasafon like Glathir was a family member. Great Chapter !!

Posted by: treydog Jan 17 2012, 01:53 PM

Reading- standing slack-jawed in amazement- or perhaps that is my normal state... No matter, comments are not simply "owed" but DESERVED. Beginning with 1.7-

QUOTE
Beware the Yskraich that lives out beyond
Two hands take your soul
Two hands break your bones
If last hand you shake in friendship’s frail bond
Kiss goodbye your all
Your world soon be gone...

Ayelid nursery rhyme, translated by Tar-Meena, Chief Archivist, The Arcane University. 3E 440.


Eeep! And also- hooray for Tar-Meena!

QUOTE
“The Nine will protect us all.”

“Oooh, lucky us then!” Said another woman with much scorn, this one Deaconsson thought, suggested washerwoman.


Funny how the people down at the bottom of the pyramid seem a lot less "spiritual" than those at the top...

QUOTE
“Sir Ralman!!” Ordan shouted, “It is most impolite and insensitive to eat the cheese of people so endangered!!

“Especially without offering me some first.” Ordan went over and ate some of the food.


And to follow that moment of gallows humor with-

QUOTE
“Oh hells. Bloody heroic last stand again, isn’t it?”

“Something like that.”

Jacks nodded. “Something like that.” He grinned and was gone.

Deaconsson raised an eyebrow and looked up the corridor.

“Something like that.”


More to follow- MUCH more.

Posted by: McBadgere Jan 20 2012, 05:33 AM

NEW PARTS ALERT!!!... biggrin.gif ...

Cheers Athynae...Glad you liked it in the end, and I apologise for running around the years with it all... smile.gif ...

Many thanks Acadian and mALX...Yes mALXie, he was comiserating Galasafon on the whole thing...His sister as well as his Brother-in-law...Plus, his Brother in arms too remember...We know a song about that... huh.gif ...

Aaamywho...

Grits...Farn is way more of a badass than he's appearing in that other thread...I'm not sure that I'm not demeaning him somehow, but hey...He's my character and I'll take the piss if I want... tongue.gif ...

And thank you for thinking it worth re-reading...I'm so...Grateful?...Not sure that's entirely the word I'm looking for, but Thank You So Much... smile.gif ...

Treydog...WOW...Right back atcha... blink.gif ...Thank you so much for that...And there's much more coming?...Thank you matey...

Reet...

Previously on KOTNNK...Galasafon had been cleansing the Dark Brotherhood sanctuary at Cheydinhal...During which he'd found a note requesting the killing of Caroline McWylde's father, and fought a Vampire, contracting Porphyric Haemophilia...Galasafon had lost a period of time during which the Vampire had been killed...The Bosmer had then run into Ras'sheena who'd related the tale of Glarthr's demise...

We continue...





1.11 – Galasafon (pt5)






3E 434 – Cheydinhal Dark Brotherhood Sanctuary.





Galasafon woke with a start. The weariness of last night’s work having exacted it cost soon after his reverie began.

A moment’s terror passed as he remembered about the Vampirism, but unless his information was wrong about the way that it worked, the pounding of his heart made it clear that he should be more concerned with a different problem.

When was he cured?..

More importantly, How was he cured?

The sword fell and...The sword fell...

Galasafon frowned, stared at the floor, stood up, screamed, grabbed the chair and threw it against the wall, shattering it into pieces.

The Bosmer walked down to where the pile of clothes marked the remains of the Vampire he’d been fighting. An outline of dust, all that was left of the man.

What the hells did I do?

The sword fell...



---------------------------------------------------


Galasafon stood outside the door of the Dark Brotherhood’s sanctuary-disguising house. Concealed once more within the Shroud, he watched the morning pedestrians ambling about. Some City-Watchmen, some people talking in pairs, others walking with purpose, several simply enjoying the morning air.

He shook his head. You have no idea what happens below this house, Galasafon thought, the terror you would feel if you did.

Still feeling sick from the revelation of Glarthir’s more recent demise and more, the Bosmer started walking generally southeast, towards the bridge that spanned the river that ran through the centre of Cheydinhal. He’d always liked the city, and standing on the Lass Bridge - as it was called - watching the water always seemed to be calming.

Keeping his head down, he walked past the half-timbered houses of the residential area. Despite neatly avoiding several collisions at the very last moment, he nevertheless wasn’t prepared for a hand on his shoulder. He started, but then span away from the hand.

“I did try to get your attention a couple of times, but I’m trying not to look insane calling to an empty space.” Said Robert McWylde. “Now, drop the Shroud and I can talk at a slightly better volume.” Robert smiled and waved at a passer-by, then looked down again. “Galas?”

Galasafon sighed and dropped the Shroud spell prompting a squeal from a passing lady. “One of these days you’ll tell me how you can see into that. You’re the only one that can.”

“Well, there is another, but that’s beside the point. Anyway, why should I give up my advantage?” Robert smiled.

Galasafon chuckled once and shrugged. “Can we walk to the bridge? I want to stand for a while”

“Of course.”

The two friends walked in silence for a while. Robert admiring the houses and waving occasionally to acquaintances and neighbours from his time living in the city.

They reached the bridge and simply stood admiring the blue of the water. The flowers on the banks giving an eye watering array of colours to focus on.

After a short while Robert said, “It’s not you I can see. It’s the...” He paused seemingly searching for the word. “Imprint maybe? Kynareth’s touch on you.” He shrugged. “It’s part of the Talos gift. It’s how I can see when someone’s genuinely been...Called.”

“How did you know I was here?”

“I didn’t,” Robert said with genuine surprise, “I was here for a meeting with the Count. He’s giving us some land, over near the castle to build a new Chapter-house for the Knights. Large though the one we have now is, we need something purpose-built.”

“I bet Brellin’s in his element.”

Robert nodded and looked away. “And Gukimir.” There was a pause, a sigh, and then, “Anyway, I was here for that with Farn, who’s got some Fighters Guild business of some sort as well. He went to that and I was just coming from the Chapel so everything’s all...” he waved his hand, “On...And I saw you. I was as surprised to see you as you were about me.”

There was further silence for a minute and Robert winced and looked down at the Bosmer.

Are you going to tell me what you’re doing here? There’s obviously something bothering you.”

Galasafon sighed and related the past couple of weeks to Robert, culminating in the news of Glarthir.

The Knight-Commander shook his head. “But how? We never found a damned thing along the river save fish and mudcrabs. And we’ve all been in Skingrad hundreds of times since then.”

“I just think the Universe likes to take the piss out of us sometimes.”

Robert inhaled sharply.

“Oh, don’t start on me again Commander.” Galasafon spat. “You know out of all of us, even Farn, I’m the least comfortable with all this Nine business. Denying them now would be like denying that the sun rises and sets. But worship? Why? What have they done for me to worship them? Glarthir died because he attacked a prostitute when she insisted on payment not for what he did to my sister...His wife?..His kriffing kids for...” Galasafon started breathing heavily. “I have too much hate Robert. For everyone and everything. I am not worthy of being a Knight. This with my sister broke me somehow. The betrayal, the loss, all of it. And then...Then, to top it all. The Emperor.”

Robert put a hand on Galasafon’s shoulder, but the Bosmer shrugged it off. “Don’t patronise me.”

McWylde turned around, put his back to the rail and looked the opposite way to the Bosmer.

“Why did he send us all away Robert? Did he feel like we’d all betrayed him because you’d followed me? Foss died because of me.”

“No Galas. You’re carrying way too much guilt over that.” Robert said, but Galasafon continued as if he hadn’t heard.

“He sent me and Brellin to Valenwood. You were sent to Anvil, Farn was already gone.”

“Yes, but he sent the others away too Galas. There was none of us left to defend him. Gods know how it would have turned out otherwise. It was as if he knew what was coming and put us all out of harm’s way so we could stop what happened next.”

“And yet the others haven’t come back.” Galasafon looked up at McWylde

Robert made a humourless smirk with one side of his mouth. “Yeah, I know. There’s still time.”

Galasafon shook his head.

“Look, Galasafon. Take some time to rest. You’ve been non-stop since you came back from The Shivering Isles. This year’s been hard on us all...Oh, that reminds me, your old friend Gaius Prentus has transferred here.”

“Oh.” Galasafon had his eyebrows up.

“Yes, it seemed he had some issues with being able to do it until I asked Farn to go and have a word with the Commander of the Watch in Bravil.”

“Hah!” Galasafon actually smiled, “Which word was that?”

“I think it was “Sit” First at least.” Robert smiled, turned to the Bosmer and then looked down. “In the end Prentus is here as second to that new Captain.”

McWylde sighed “Galas, I want you to stay here for a while. You love this place...This place.” He said, patting the rail of the bridge. “Help in the current chapter-house for a while. It’s not permanent.” Robert said quickly, seeing Galasafon’s face. “I’ll be about often enough, and everyone’s about at somepoint.”

They continued to watch the water. “I think we could all do with a rest,” said Galasafon, “especially you. After all that with your new wife...” The Bosmer’s hand shot to his belt-pouch, “Oh Gods, I forgot about this.” He passed the note he’d found in the sanctuary to Robert.

His Commander read it and vanished. Galasafon knew that the draught of wind meant that Robert McWylde had given himself to the speed-fortify.

He watched as the note drifted down to the river and vanished into the currents.

Galasafon disappeared into the Shroud.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: jack cloudy Jan 20 2012, 01:59 PM

Finally all caught up. First off, all the timeswitching confuses me, even with the dates in bold black letters. I'm stupid like that. So I just go with two periods. Present (yskraich trouble and all that) and past (pretty much all of our little Bosmer's deeds)

Speaking of which, I had a good laugh out of the way you put down Lucien. You used his original 'look at me, I'm so hard and tough' lines and turned them into a complete joke. I also like the flashback to Glarthir. I guess the paranoid loonie must have been sane at some point or he'd never made it into the knightly orders.

Posted by: Athynae Jan 20 2012, 02:14 PM

The interaction between Robert and Galasfon was very realistic, and very touching. I got the feeling there is far more between them than just being knights of the order.

This line made me shiver:

QUOTE
He shook his head. You have no idea what happens below this house, Galasafon thought, the terror you would feel if you did.


YA THINK:
QUOTE
"I just think the Universe likes to take the piss out of us sometimes."


This entire part was a look into Galas that was quite profound to me:
QUOTE
"Oh, don't start on me again Commander." Galasafon spat. "You know out of all of us, even Farn, I'm the least comfortable with all this Nine business. Denying them now would be like denying that the sun rises and sets. But worship? Why? What have they done for me to worship them? Glarthir died because he attacked a prostitute when she insisted on payment not for what he did to my sister...His wife?..His kriffing kids for..." Galasafon started breathing heavily. "I have too much hate Robert. For everyone and everything. I am not worthy of being a Knight. This with my sister broke me somehow. The betrayal, the loss, all of it. And then...Then, to top it all. The Emperor."


Awesome write, one of my faves from this story thus far, but I am sure there will be more. I look forward to them all. Keep it up.

Impatiently waiting....

Posted by: mALX Jan 20 2012, 05:03 PM

*

QUOTE

You have no idea what happens below this house, Galasafon thought, the terror you would feel if you did.


I don't know why I assumed everyone in Cheydinhal knew what they had in their midst, but this sentence really hit me as the truth - what a great detail to not have bypassed that aspect of it !!!


QUOTE

“I did try to get your attention a couple of times, but I’m trying not to look insane calling to an empty space.” Said Robert McWylde. “Now, drop the Shroud and I can talk at a slightly better volume.” Robert smiled and waved at a passer-by, then looked down again. “Galas?”

Galasafon sighed and dropped the Shroud spell prompting a squeal from a passing lady. “One of these days you’ll tell me how you can see into that. You’re the only one that can.”


Absolutely loved this whole interchange!

The comfortableness between McWilde and Galasafon was really well done. Great Write !!

*

Posted by: Grits Jan 20 2012, 10:46 PM

How funny that Glarthir was able to hide in Skingrad, given how much running away from Glarthir goes on in the game. biggrin.gif

I love this surprise meeting in Cheydinhal with the quiet talk on the bridge. You gave a real feeling of the setting, it was just like being there. Their friendship and emotions felt very real to me, just wonderful the whole way through. I think this may be my favorite scene so far! smile.gif

And of course there’s still the mystery, what the hells did he do? (Unless I’ve missed a clue! ohmy.gif )

Posted by: Acadian Jan 21 2012, 02:11 AM

I like how Robert could locate Galasafon through the shroud. Others are correct – you did a wonderful job with their conversation. And Gaius Prentis is now in Cheydinhal; I’ll bet he’s happy about that! So it looks like Galasafon may stay there awhile while the new facility is being built. And Robert has ‘family’ business to attend. Nice job! smile.gif

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Jan 21 2012, 11:25 AM

Galasfon's musings were enjoyable to read, and the point he made about the Dark Brotherhood hiding underneath Cheyindal was, like for Malx, a new and interesting one for me. In fact, I'm not sure why I didn't think of it before.

In any case, loved it, and looking forwards to more.

Posted by: McBadgere Jan 22 2012, 10:03 AM

New Parts Alert!!...

Many thank yous...

Jack...Sorry about confusing you... biggrin.gif ...Multilinear storytelling...Oh yeah!!...Cheers for the thumbsup about Lucien...Silly man that he is... biggrin.gif ...Cheers muchly...

Athynae...Cheers so much...Galas and Robert are close friends...And have been for years by this point in their story...Glad you liked Galas' world weariness...I like him a lot... tongue.gif ...Thank you...

mALX and Mustard...That surprises me about the Sanctuary...I never thought Cheydinhal was that laid back... tongue.gif ...Cheers for reading...Thanks a lot...

Grits...Thank you so much...I'm glad everyone felt the bond between the two...That's just ace right there, that is..

As for the mystery about what happened...And whether you missed a clue...No...And yet...Yes, maybe...But no...The answer is coming...Promise...Just...Not yet... tongue.gif ...But it's all been there from the start of his chapters...

Acadian...Thank you thank you thank you...I appreciate the compliments so much... biggrin.gif ...This next chapter is to do with the familial business in question...

Thank you all sooo much, I appreciate it...


Reeet...


Ooooh...AUTHOR'S NOTE™...Prescience...It's a spell much like the shield one that I gave Marcus Jarn a few chapters ago...I couldn't work its description into the story without it being clumsy, but it's basically, life detect and fortifyers of speed, strength, fatigue, magika, awareness, all that stuff...As one of Caroline's tutors will explain in a few chapters time...It ramps everything up so it seems like you can predict the future...Hence the name...Y'know...One of my mad unbeatable spells... tongue.gif ...



Previously in KOTNNK...

In the depths of the Dark Brotherhood's Cheydinhal sanctuary, The Bosmer Knight Galasafon found a letter, employing the Dark Brotherhood to assassinate Caroline's father, Kenth Olford. Having shown his friend Robert McWylde said note, the Commander is en-route to try to warn him...





1.11 – Galasafon (Interlude)






3E 434 – Outside Bruma.




The morning was beautiful, and retired General Kenth Olford was a content man. He still had his health - the farm kept him active enough. He still had his skills, the daily solo exercise regimen and the twice a week sword technique training sessions at the Bruma Legion barracks saw to that. And, of course, he still had his family...Well, most of it.

As he walked beneath the glorious blue of a Jerall Mountain summer’s day, a smile played on his lips. On one side was his horse, the Anvillian destrier, Chain, as joyful and happy in his retirement as was the man, and on the other his beautiful and brilliant daughter, fairly recently joined to the Knights of The Nine and even more recently married to its Commander.

They had made a supply run into Bruma, and were making their way home to Olford’s farm, Applewatch.

Kenth pulled Caroline close in shoulder hug and kissed the top of her head. She laughed and smiled, seemingly as happy and content as he. He turned his head to look at Chain. The horse eyed Kenth warily then lifted his head up and shook it with a snort.

Kenth laughed.

His daughter was staying with him for a while to get over the traumas of her experience in the Imperial City’s depths, the invasion by Dagon and then the trials of those individuals caught and deemed responsible for the plot to murder The Emperor, the Dragon Company.

A high cloud took the perfect opportunity to pass briefly over the sun, dimming it. Kenth nodded a salute to the memory of his Master, Pupil and friend Uriel Septim.

Olford had always been against Caroline’s joining the Dragon Company. He’d never actually said so. Caroline being the type to notice things though, initially took it as a slight against her and for a time there was tension between the two.

That despite all Caroline’s efforts to save the Emperor, she’d been branded traitor along with the remaining Dragon Company still made the retired General angry. Run around like headless chickens, desperate to make scapegoats.

It was the testimonies of himself and several other notables that had saved Jayred Grice, Alix Lencolia and a couple more. Many others - lesser notable soldiers - had been executed as traitors. Kenth was well aware that had it not been for Robert McWylde and the ex-Investigato J’Drell, his daughter may have been included in the deaths.

All these dark thoughts threatened to taint his morning, so he shook them off and breathed deeply.

Caroline turned, looked up at Olford and tilted her head, frowning. Kenth’s heart melted. Gods, she looked like her mother.

A lump threatened his speech but he forced out, “It’s nothing Cally, just thinking, your mother loved days like these.” He waved his hand to indicate the sky.

They walked without further talk towards the farm. Insects, birdsong and the occasional chink as their scabbards banged a leg, accompanied their stroll along the road. Supply run or not, the Jerall roads were not to be taken without any precautions. Both wore their swords and toughened leather waistcoats, which, though they wouldn’t stop a sword, were better than nothing.

They entered Applewatch’s lands and made their way towards the house.

Chain slowed to a halt. Kenth looked at him questioningly. The horse had his head down, ears turning this way and that.

Kenth looked to his house, then down at Caroline. He frowned.

“Caroline,” he said with exaggeration, “It would seem that your Grandma’s here to visit.”

The Knight looked up with a frown at her father and Olford raised his eyebrows. Caroline nodded almost imperceptively.

The Imperial patted his horse, drew his sword and walked towards the house, a multicoloured aurora shining in his eyes as he gave himself to the Prescience.

Olford briefly looked left and saw that Caroline also had her sword out and was walking around the other way to the back of the house. They locked gazes for the briefest time, and he smiled as Caroline winked one shining eye at him.

Olford stood still and let his awareness enfold his property. Five? Olford thought, I am honoured.

Well...Here goes nothing.

Olford reached the door and gripped the handle. In an instant he was several feet back, just as the dagger that would have pierced his head stood on end in the boards where he was. The masked assassin dropped out of the eaves and swords began ringing. Smirking at the amateurish technique being displayed and the resulting shifting of confidence in the eyes of what was obviously a young assassin, Kenth raised an eyebrow and said “Who sent you?” Sneering arrogance once more entered the assassin’s eyes and Olford sighed. In two strokes he disarmed then decapitated the man.

“Well, it was worth a try.”

Kenth frowned and focussed. “Good girl. Three.”

The door of the house burst outwards and another assassin lay on the floor with a dagger through his heart.

“Two.”

Caroline walked out of the farmhouse with blood down her arm, retrieved her dagger and looked toward the sheds behind.

“Cally!” Olford called and walked towards his daughter. “Chain, come.” He shouted to the horse, which obediently followed.

“Well, someone needs to help me fix that,” Kenth pointed at the broken door, “you’re not getting out of it because you’ve had a scratch.” he said with an eyebrow raised.

“Sorry Daddy.” Caroline mock pouted.

Kenth looked at the wound, winced then gripped Caroline’s arm and healed it.

“Just like old times.” Caroline said with a weak smile.

Kenth swallowed, coughed and then nodded.

He gestured with his head towards the barn and outhouses.

The two walked with an unconscious symmetry towards the remaining danger. The careful gait, the stance and sword grip an almost exact copy.

Kenth turned his shining eyes towards Caroline and asked quietly, “Still with it?”

“Always.”

“Good girl.”

Turning towards the buildings and resting the tip of his ebony sword on the ground, the graying Imperial shouted. “We know you’re there. This isn’t going to end well for you either way. Either we kill you...Or your masters do.” A dark look crossed the retired General face. “You tried to hurt my daughter, so I have to ask - Which do you fear the most?”

The hyper-awareness of the Prescience warned the knightly pair an instant before the flechettes were launched, and so they passed harmlessly. The two black-clad shapes burst from their hiding places, looking anything but harmless and furious battle was joined.

The assassin that came at Kenth had a dagger in each hand and was intent on making it a close-quarters fight. Somehow the shadow-warrior managed to get inside Kenth’s guard and the Imperial was forced to drop his sword and defend, hand to hand.

The Prescience spell was the only thing that was keeping Kenth alive, putting him where the daggers were not, and it was through this that he found himself behind the assassin, his forearm gripping the man around the neck.

A warning screamed into Olford’s mind and he spun around, assassin in tow, to see Caroline on her behind and the assassin’s rapier starting its downward swing.

Seemingly quicker than thought, Kenth had gripped his would-be assassins arm, aimed it and loosed a shock spell into the man. The wrist launcher activated and a flechette buried itself deep in the second assassin’s skull and he fell lifelessly forward.

“Piss!” exclaimed Olford as the shock also blew himself and the shadow-warrior backwards onto the ground. The assassin was instantly on his feet and running for the hills, but Caroline’s thrown dagger found its mark and the death-dealer pitched forward onto the ground.

“Nice throw.” Kenth said as he took Caroline’s outstretched hand lifting him up.

Caroline gripped her father in a furious hug. She looked up at him from his chest and said, “Nice catch.”

Olford gripped his daughter’s head, tilted it down and kissed the top of it. “Anytime.” He said.

Separating, they walked to one of the assassins.

“We need to go get Burd.” Kenth said to Caroline, “he’s got to see this.”

“I think I need to dress a little...better first.”

Kenth nodded, said “Take Chain.” and Caroline went to change into her Knights armour.

Olford looked down at the assassin and shook his head. “You could have avoided breaking the window at least.” He sighed.




-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------




The late evening sun was dipping onto the horizon. Kenth and Caroline were sitting on kitchen chairs on the farmhouse’s porch, drinking mead from stoneware cups, the pitcher on the small table between them.

Kenth’s unfocussed eyes failing to take in the beautiful view that his head was pointed towards.

Olford – nevertheless – snapped back to attention when an approaching dust cloud resolved itself into Robert McWylde.

Caroline was on her feet. Her hands clasping and unclasping.

Robert started to say “You’re in da-“

“We know.” Said Caroline.

“The Dark-“

“We know. It’s done.”

“Oh.” Relief passed over the Commander’s face, then he raised an amused eyebrow and said, “I just rode all the way from Cheydinhal to tell you this you know?”

“So where’s your horse?” asked Olford, frowning.

“Stables.” McWylde pointed his thumb back the way he came.

Caroline walked in a controlled manor - Kenth could tell she was desperate to run – to the Commander and hugged him. Then she turned her head up and said “I love you.” and then gripped the back of Robert’s neck, pulling his head down and kissing him deeply. Kenth turned away, finally looked at the view and took another drink out of his cup.

He heard Caroline say “I guess you’ll need a long bath after all that hard riding.” And Olford almost choked into his drink.

He turned and watched Caroline and Robert walk towards the repaired farm door, arm around each other’s waist. Caroline looked towards him and smiled. Kenth raised an eyebrow, shook his head in amusement and raised his cup. McWylde turned his head Kenth’s way and nodded his thanks.

“This farmhouse isn’t as big as it used to be.” He said quietly out-loud.

Standing up, he picked up one of the chairs by hooking his arm through the open back, then collected the cup and pitcher and made for Chain’s pen.

Reaching it, he set the chair and drink down outside the gate, went into the stable and gave the horse more hay. He then collected the chair and put it down to one side of the stable door and started to drink from the cup. A nose nudged his shoulder and he looked up and back.

“No,” he said to the horse, “You can’t have some. You were ill for days the last time.”

The horse snorted and Kenth had to wipe his ear. Sighing, he got up and slowly tipped the jug up, letting the mead flow slowly out. The horse’s tongue darted repeatedly into the stream and back out.

“There...Happy now?” Kenth’s eyebrows arched questioningly.

The horse shook his tail happily.

“Can I sit down now?..Good.”

Kenth did so.

The two old friends sat - or stood - and watched the stars come out.



---------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: Athynae Jan 22 2012, 02:52 PM

I LOVED this piece!!! Yes, there was a fight sequence but it was a touching scene between father and daughter. smile.gif

This line in particular sounded more like my Dad and I than I could even begin to explain. We never fought with swords but small injuries were no excuse to not fix something.... mellow.gif

QUOTE
"Well, someone needs to help me fix that," Kenth pointed at the broken door, "you're not getting out of it because you've had a scratch." he said with an eyebrow raised.
"Sorry Daddy." Caroline mock pouted.
salute.gif

But this line sealed the deal (I'm such a sap)
QUOTE
The two walked with an unconscious symmetry towards the remaining danger. The careful gait, the stance and sword grip an almost exact copy.
happy.gif

His interaction with Chain was lovely, and comforting, a good friend to have for both of them. Hug_emoticon.gif

I think I favor this piece. It is simply beautiful....

Looking forward to more my friend. Impatiently waiting... biggrin.gif

Posted by: Grits Jan 22 2012, 03:24 PM

I love this Cally and Daddy piece! As Athynae already pointed out, this line was my favorite:

The two walked with an unconscious symmetry towards the remaining danger. The careful gait, the stance and sword grip an almost exact copy.

Then Robert charges to the rescue, just in time to… get a bath from his wife. Kenth’s strategic withdrawal to Chain’s company made me smile. Newlyweds!! laugh.gif

I enjoyed this so much! smile.gif

Posted by: mALX Jan 22 2012, 05:48 PM

Whew! Alix Lencolia spared !! Thank goodness!


The scene with Caroline and Olford was outstandingly done! The dialogue was totally natural...supurb. (Grits got my favorite line there)


QUOTE

when an approaching dust cloud resolved itself into Robert McWylde.


Loved this line !!

The scene with the horse was adorable !! Awesome Write !!

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Jan 22 2012, 07:27 PM

Very nice, very nice indeed; somehow managed to have a rather tender family moment amidst a whirlwind of combat, which was rather skilful, to say the least. Good show, that man, good show!

Posted by: Acadian Jan 23 2012, 01:22 AM

What a beautiful interlude! I really enjoyed this episode that was so rich in subtle emotion and family ties.

’The two walked with an unconscious symmetry towards the remaining danger. The careful gait, the stance and sword grip an almost exact copy.’
A wonderful way of saying ‘like father, like daughter’. tongue.gif

And a mead drinking horse! I love it! laugh.gif

Posted by: treydog Jan 23 2012, 04:45 AM

Still getting there- but rather than doing a giant commentary all in one go- say sometime next Whitsuntide...

I will do a bit now- and more later. Suffice to say- it is a JOY!

1.8

The natural progression- apparently towards extinction- of Delphine’s spell was such a treat….

[quote]“Release me,” The God of Mercy’s eyes had glowed, “NOW!”

“No.” Was the simple answer.[/quote]

Woo Hoo!

And I will refrain (barely) from quoting the entire passage, but the moment when Tiber calls upon the THIRD god- simply wonderful.

[quote]“Robert. Stay.” Said Tiber, “Stendarr, do you think me a fool? I can see you know? The line...The entire line, forever. Now. Do I have to call Akatosh back? He will be so pleased.”[/quote]

[quote]“There always are,” Said Tiber, “But not from you. If I hear that you are behind so much as a wafted bad smell in the direction of him, his or his friends. I will find you. And there will be war. And I fought many wars before Talos’ many gifts dug their claws into me. Is that clear? We were once friends.” He shook his head, “Do not let me keep you from your gift giving any further.”[/quote]

Oh my. And to think, my Daggerfall characters usually signed on with Stendarr. (There was this handy power that came with membership- a small chance of coming back from a fatal mistake- such as drowning).

1.9

[quote]“She-who-is-in-charge almost took his head off with her back-hand and released it. She’s an awfully confident lady that one.” Jarn raised an eyebrow, “Maybe we could have Marshal McWylde and Aeirawen wrestle with her before the end sir?”

Oholin snorted despite himself, but raised a finger of admonishment, “Stop drooling, it’s unseemly.”[/quote]

GOT to remember the checklist! Sharp objects cleared away, beverages likewise, screen guard affixed to monitor….

[quote]“Then along comes the Emperor trying to escape down the tunnels. Well, you know what happened there.”[/quote]

Sounds… familiar.

“[quote]I’ve seen far more of that woman than I ever wanted to. She’s evil, vicious and brilliant.”

“Well, being good, vicious and brilliant, you’ll take her in a heartbeat won’t you?” said Carodus, “Although I suspect Jarn will pay good money to watch that.”[/quote]

The banter is just so perfect and tells us so much about the characters.

The idea of the Warvoid is wonderful- as is THIS bit:

[quote]“Don’t start getting Warvoid envy now. You can go compare each other’s later...”[/quote]

Um- perhaps should not be talking of “bits” in that context.

[quote]This was going to be interesting he thought to himself.[/quote]

I just hate it when someone says- or even thinks- that.

And now for more-

1.10

[quote]The last woman and the last man on Nirn pulled their cloacks tighter…[/quote]

Um- even though the typo makes for an interesting picture- at least for those who have had biology or Latin-you might want to drop the second “c”.

Having said that- have to also add- that was quite an amazing “excerpt.”

The entire Aeirawen section would need to be copied and pasted for me to indicate the parts I like- so… Simply note it as said.

[quote]J’Drell and Thedret’s horses being the most experienced of them, and possessed of truly amazing amount of intelligence whinnied and stamped their feet as the other horses started fleeing the incoming horde. The pair of Anvillians chased them down, herded them up into a line then headed dead northeast.[/quote]

Sounds as if Julian’s Blanco was not an anomaly.

[quote]The chase. Nothing like it. He ran.[/quote]

Woo Hoo!

[quote]“Hah! Oh, I’m sorry sir,” she said snarling the word out, “I have yet to hit the Hold. It’s sometimes difficult to restrain myself. Besides, I’m amazed you could be superior to anything that doesn’t live in the ground.”[/quote]

Hooray for Aeirawen!

[quote]So no, spy was not high on her list of things to do. Hitting people and things very hard with axes and maybe setting them on fire, yes. Spy, no.[/quote]

I think Athlain can understand that line of reasoning…

[quote]Caroline tilted her head again and drew her eyebrows together in an almost frown, “I think...Mara told me to.”[/quote]

Hmm- humm…

[quote]Now...

Aeirawen was riding north, or as best as. She’s passed out of the thickest of the forest and…[/quote]

Another typo- believe that should be “She’d passed out….”

1.10, Part 2

I love all of the post-Oblivion Crisis changes you weave into the story.

[quote]Gael felt the Wood-Elf leave. He stared at the pursuit for a while, then he made a decision. He gripped his Oaken staff tightly and started running down the road.[/quote]

Something is about to pop, I believe…

[quote]A giant, made entirely of wood. As defined as the Rock-Form but somehow more beautiful. The leaves on the top of its head serving to give it a definite crown. It appeared both lithe and powerful. Barely contained power emanated from it. Aeirawen felt it from where she sat. She felt a calling to it, deep within her. She felt the need to bow down to it.

“Forest Guardian...” she breathed. Then she frowned, “But that would mean...Derwydd.”[/quote]

When I grow up (doubtful)- I want to write passages like that.

[quote]Releasing the Forest Guardian, he concentrated on the first of the two wizards. He held up his staff to catch the shock and channelled it into the ground. Then he grinned at the poor man. The wizard stopped shooting in confusion. Gael gestured up with his head. The wizard looked up and screamed, briefly. The Rock-Form dropped on him from a height, landing heavily.[/quote]

Woo HOO!

1.10, Part 3

Another part I would have to quote entire to highlight the places that sing…

[quote]Aeirawen lifted them and Kynareth took them in hers. “This is not to be taken lightly. But taken it must be. Do you willingly submit to being a Knight of Kynareth, Aeirawen? A Kynelord?”

The Bosmer blinked and then smiled at Kynareth, remembering Galasafon’s words from earlier, “I have a choice?”[/quote]

Smart lady that one. Officer material for certain.

[quote]“Then don’t.” Kynareth shrugged, “it’s all a choice Aeirawen. Do or do not. Your choice."[/quote]

Kynareth and… YODA?! The dachshund mind boggles- (not hard to do actually).

Interlude

And Kynareth… decides to…. “take some air”???

Need a lie-down after that.

LOVE IT!

Posted by: McBadgere Jan 31 2012, 02:11 PM

Thank ye all...Espescially Trey...Cheers matey...I shall edit the others in later...On me dinner break and someone is stamping their foot waiting for the next bit... biggrin.gif ...

New parts alert!!...

Previously on KOTNNK...Galasafon and Aeirawen had left to take Marrick Gellert back to New Kvatch...Then all hell broke loose...

And now...This...




1.11 – Galasafon (pt.6)






3E 438 (Present day Jack wink.gif ) – West of Fort Freedom.




Ewythr burst through the trees and neatly jumped the rock that had been out of sight until then. Galasafon had given up trying to direct the horse. He was just concentrating on not falling off, having to hold Marrick Gellert’s comatose form in front of him.

Oreyn’s Cheydinhal Black horse was fast and agile, and Galasafon had quickly realised that the only way any of them would get out alive was to simply let the horse go.

They were some way from Fort Freedom by now. In which direction, Galasafon couldn’t say. They had simply run - as Aeirawen had commanded the horse – once the horde had burst into the clearing where the Knights’ horses had been kept.

The Bosmer had been hard pressed to hold on once the horse had launched himself at full sprint, so he had absolutely no idea what had become of Aeirawen. He was aware of the growing frustration within him, but had to ignore it in concentration.

Aeirawen. She was young, beautiful and looked almost exactly like the great love of his life. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t help but stare at her. Over the few years, Galasafon had obviously gotten to know the Knight well, and was also in love with her for her own reasons.

But then, wasn’t he betraying Celia by it?

He had no idea where Celia was, she had been sent away – like the rest of the Elitarii - by the Emperor and hadn’t come back from it. Was she dead? Was she in hiding and had no idea how to get word? It’s not like she couldn’t come to McWylde. She should know that the rest wouldn’t be far away. Celia wouldn’t be able to read the news, but surely McWylde was the most famous man in Cyrodiil by now? Someone would have mentioned his name.

A fireball interrupted his reverie and Galasafon cursed himself for having let his concentration waver...Again.

Frowning, he put his hand on Gellert and risked a look backwards. A Khajiit was in the lead of a group of men. Judging by the hand waving and fireball hurling, the majority were Breton or Imperial wizards, but several armoured Redguards and Nords were in the pack.

He sighed at his situation, then blasted the base of a nearby tree with a concussive fireball. The base of the tree blew sideways, and the canopy made its inexorable way down to the ground. Several of the group failed to avoid the falling tree and ceased to be a problem. Trying the same trick again, he looked backwards to see the group slow, but not stop, preferring to stalk their prey from far enough back to avoid being flattened by a surprise.

Galasafon urged Ewythr on and the horse put his head down and pushed harder.

Putting some clear distance between him and the pursuit, Galasafon began to feel a little calmer. Enough to think and plan.

All around him, rocks of all sizes were jutting out of the ground. In several places he’d passed a grouping that headed higher than the tops of the trees. An idea formed, and all they needed was a ramp. He risked a look backwards and, satisfied, he backed the horse off a little.

Galasafon felled several more trees to delay pursuit just that little bit longer.

Ewythr left the woods behind and they were in open country, though Galasafon couldn’t immediately work out where. However, with the Colovian mountains in front and to the right he guessed he was headed west.

Still the bare rocks were above ground and the Bosmer saw the perfect one.

“Whoa boy...On there...Quick...” Galasafon looked behind. Dammit...No idea.

The horse got up onto the rocky plateau and turned around, shaking from the run. Galasafon said to the horse, “This will not be pleasant...I’m sorry boy.” And put his fingers in the horse’s ear. Ewythr objected to this and shook his head. “We don’t have time for this.” The Knight said, released Gellert and held the horse’s head with Telekinesis. He then found the wound he’d inflicted in the Imperial and put his finger in that. The Imperial moaned and Galasafon kicked him in the head.

And with utter terror about what he was about to do, he activated the Shroud spell, just as the pursuit burst out of the woods.

Shrouding himself initially took a lot out of the Knight, and hiding the three of them almost made him faint. Fighting the dizziness and its attendant nausea - desperate not to vomit and waste the effort – he held the horse against its surprise.

“Sssshhh.” He quietly hissed into Ewythr’s ear. “They’ll go past soon.”

The pack headed out in his general direction. The Khajiit scanning this way and that. He pointed forwards and the charge began.

Hoping desperately that this wouldn’t take long, Galasafon watched the group approach. His stomach threatened to let loose and spoil everything.

Suddenly the Khajiit held a hand up and the pack stopped.

“Oh no.” Whispered Galasafon and the Khajiit’s ears swivelled forward. The tracker got off his horse and looked down.

Galasafon simply didn’t have anything left for another chase.

The Khajiit walked with his head down, and despite the summer having left the ground hard, there was enough on the grass to make it obvious what had happened.

Others in the pack had realised what had happened and left their horses behind, heading for the plateau.

Galasafon began shaking with the effort of the Shroud.

Exhaustion finally taking him, he fell forward and off the horse. All three became visible and as Galasafon hit the floor, he heard a cry of triumph from the Khajiit.

The Bosmer also heard himself quietly say, “Mazken hai warrant Sii...”

As he closed his eyes, Galasafon registered that there was an ear splitting bang as the air was shoved aside for something that hadn’t been there an instant ago.

He could smell cut grass, fruit, flowers...Spices.

He opened his eyes.

He was in the bed of an ornately decorated room. His head was on a soft pillow, but pointed towards a large, open window. One of three such large windows that were easily twice his height that tapered to a rounded point at the top. Turning his head to take in the rest of the room, he saw there were several columns in the room. The tops of these were decorated with various repeated motifs. Not all of these seemed very pleasant. Unless you really liked bearded creepy men that is.

Galasafon’s gaze took in more of the room. The walls were covered in a patterned design that seemed to flow together and separate as you looked at it. There was furniture in the room, wardrobes, dressers, chairs and tables.

One long table had a veritable feast of fruit on it, and in front of this stood a tall, slim woman. A naked tall, slim woman.

That caught his eye.

Long dark hair, slender shoulders and arms that obviously knew work, the back tapering from the shoulders down to a narrow waist and then out again for her decent hips and glorious behind, and then lovely long shapely legs. That all this picturesque beauty was covered in scars – all over, some of them fresh – only seemed to add to the delight. Something else for the eye to follow...As if another reason were needed...

Galasafon sighed happily and the woman turned around, which brought forth another sigh of delight from the Bosmer.

The woman had been helping herself to some grapes, and she put another into her mouth with a raised eyebrow.

She chewed and swallowed the fruit, then said, “My lord! You have awakend!..” She tilted her head and bit her lip. “You’re no longer sleeping either.”

Galasafon blinked and then grinned. “My love.”

The woman grinned back, turned back to the table and grabbed a handful of grapes and made her way - hips swaying - to the bed.

Galasafon couldn’t help but stare.

She sat by him at the top end of the bed and fed him a fruit.

“Sleep well my Lord?” she asked.

His head ached and he allowed a frown to spoil the joy he felt. “Not really...I keep getting this feeling...Pulling me away...Towards somewhere else...Like there’s something going on...Or...Or about to happen...Not here, but out there...In the other’s realms...”

“The other Daedric princes plotting maybe?..I’ve heard they do that from time to time.”

“Yeah, probably.” He massaged his forehead, widening his fingers and thumb to his temples.

He looked into the Bosmer’s eyes and lost himself in their beautiful, huge, deep brown openness. “Cutter, I love you...You know that don’t you?”

“I love you too my Lord...”

“Don’t call me that.” Galasafon frowned. “Not here, when we’re alone.”

“Very well, Galas...I love you too.”

Galasafon looked at her, extended an arm and ran his finger down her midline, between her breasts and then opened his hand to tickle her. She squealed, batted his hand away and sat smiling down at him.

“I have never known such joy Galas...Your coming here has been such a new thing for us all...I hope it never ends.”

“Me too.”

Galasafon sighed and a shadow fell onto his heart that he couldn’t place and looked out of the window at the sky. “That place I came from...Do you remember what it was called? I can’t...I think I should, but I don’t...Why is that?”

“Aaahh, that is not my area of things to know, my...Galas...You are Lord of these lands, they are all that you need, so maybe the world you came from is being taken from you?”

Galasafon’s sadness grew and he turned back, frowning. “There’s something about out there...” He gestured, “I may need to-”

Cutter placed a finger on Galasafon’s lips, shushing him. She placed the grapes on the bedside table then moved the silken sheet away and climbed onto Galasafon.

She kissed him deeply on the mouth.

“Forget the other place.” She whispered and kissed his neck.

Cutter looked into Galasafon’s eyes and said, “You have all that you will ever need...Right here.” Moving herself down, she said,

“Your faithfulness,” she kissed his chest.

“Will always be,” his stomach.

“Rewarded.”

He was in the country. He could see the trees. Hear birds singing.

He blinked and looked about himself. There were corpses everywhere. Some were just piles of armour with ash in them.

Who were they? Who was he for that matter?

He put a hand to his face and blood dripped from his nose onto it. Gripping the bridge of his nose he turned around and looked about himself. A few horses were milling about some small distance away. A black one stood apart from the others, closer, eyeing him warily.

Suddenly Galasafon came back into his mind and he screamed at the pressure.

The black horse flinched and made as if he was about to run, but seeing Galasafon was not headed for him, stayed where he was.

Looking about himself with fresh awareness, Galasafon felt scared. Had he done this? It’s Cheydinhal all over again.

Looking up at Ewythr, the Bosmer suddenly remembered about Gellert. Galasafon rushed up to the plateau, but the Imperial wasn’t there. Running back down the slope, Galasafon started searching the base of the rocks. That’s where he found Marrick Gellert, leaning back against the rock, staring out...Saliva dribbling out of one side of his mouth. The Imperial was breathing, and as the Bosmer watched he sucked the spit in and swallowed.

Galasafon waved a hand in front of Gellert’s face but there was nothing, no blink response, no awareness...Nothing.

A tear fell down Galasafon’s cheek and he sat down hard and started sobbing quietly.

A dark sadness took him, and he lost himself.

Time passed.

He was aware when a nose pushed his shoulder, but he did not respond.

Darkness fell.

He heard a voice say, “Dear Gods...Marshall Galasafon, thank goodness we have found you. Are you injured?..Marshall, are you injured?..” A sigh, and then, “Stay guard, Khajiit will get help...Come horsey, will you permit J’zirlo?..Good boy.”

Time passed. A cart arrived and Galasafon felt himself picked up and placed on it. And then...And then...

The sword fell...


-------------------------------------------------

Posted by: Fawkes Jan 31 2012, 04:52 PM

I just saw this fic, I might be blind! Haha, so naturally I skipped class so I could read through it and this is how I was the whole time; http://i2.kym-cdn.com/photos/images/original/000/085/444/1282786204310.jpg

Yay, keep it up ^^

Posted by: mALX Jan 31 2012, 05:01 PM

*

QUOTE

Aeirawen. She was young, beautiful and looked almost exactly like the great love of his life. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t help but stare at her. Over the few years, Galasafon had obviously gotten to know the Knight well, and was also in love with her for her own reasons.

But then, wasn’t he betraying Celia by it?


Outstanding !!! Love that paragraph !!


But then we see this :

QUOTE

"Your faithfulness,”...“Will always be,” ... “Rewarded.”



Cutter: "What is this? Aeirawen was here? And who is Celia?"


ROFL !! Kind of takes the depth from his deep thoughts of earlier, lol.


QUOTE

It’s not like she couldn’t come to McWylde. She should know that the rest wouldn’t be far away. ...but surely McWylde was the most famous man in Cyrodiil by now? Someone would have mentioned his name.



Really Nice!! (or excusing his behavior? ROFL !!! )


The whole last segment from where he found the Imperial was outstandingly done. I only quoted this one section so as not to spam your thread.

QUOTE

He heard a voice say, “Dear Gods...Marshall Galasafon, thank goodness we have found you. Are you injured?..Marshall, are you injured?..” A sigh, and then, “Stay guard, Khajiit will get help...Come horsey, will you permit J’zirlo?..Good boy.”

Time passed. A cart arrived and Galasafon felt himself picked up and placed on it. And then...And then...

The sword fell...


GAAAAH !!! His own sword dropped from his hands? The Khajiit's sword dropped onto his neck, severing it? URK !!! You cliff-hung me !!!

Awesome Write !! I would love to read this story in the chronological order the events took place, really feel like cutting it up and organizing it to stop all the back and forth in time, lol.

This is added to one of my favorite chapters, Awesome Write !!!


*

Posted by: jack cloudy Jan 31 2012, 05:19 PM

It appears you do not simply walk into mordor away from madness.

Going by the last words before he blacked out, I thought Galas summoned a Dremora. But then we were in the Shivering Isles. So did he teleport away/invade the mad god's skull? Or was it a flashback? Who knows and who cares, we're all mad anyway. Have some cheese but be careful. You must wear pink or the cheese will eat you, or will it chase dogs? wacko.gif

Posted by: Athynae Jan 31 2012, 06:40 PM

Wonderful, intense, mad...crazy mad, sad, and then ...the noose. Not nice McB, not nice at all. And how long shall we wait for the next bit that will solve this mystery, hhmm?

QUOTE
She chewed and swallowed the fruit, then said, "My lord! You have awakend!.." She tilted her head and bit her lip. "You're no longer sleeping either."

ohmy.gif huh.gif blink.gif Just couldn't find the words....

QUOTE
"The other Daedric princes plotting maybe?..I've heard they do that from time to time."

Hateful cusses aren't they?

And mALX got the rest of them, dangumit! So I won't repeat herself.

Great one, another great one, so when is the next one, huh? (crossed arms, foot tapping will begin shortly)

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Jan 31 2012, 10:05 PM

Why did you stop the story there?! Give me the next chapter NAO!!

Anyway, not much to add that hasn't been said, other than I loved the turn for the brilliantly surreal it took towards the end and a rather good cliffie. Looking forwards to more.

Posted by: Acadian Feb 1 2012, 02:09 AM

I enjoyed the horse chase. Your pacing mirrored the speed of the hunt. Then everything went fuzzy. I guess that happens in the Shivering Isles. Loads of neat images jumping around to enjoy for a second or two before bouncing to the next. Fun to see Cutter. I mean, really see Cutter. You painted some beautiful pictures throughout this piece. smile.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Feb 1 2012, 05:01 AM

Aaaah...Yes...As a wise man once said..."Noo, you do me too much honour..."...Which could also mean....Nooo, you give me too much credit..."The sword fell" isn't the cliffhanger...It's Galas' memory...This is from the earlier chapter...

QUOTE( McB's ramblings of earlier...(from pt.5)...)
A moment’s terror passed as he remembered about the Vampirism, but unless his information was wrong about the way that it worked, the pounding of his heart made it clear that he should be more concerned with a different problem.

When was he cured?..

More importantly, How was he cured?

The sword fell and...The sword fell...

Galasafon frowned, stared at the floor, stood up, screamed, grabbed the chair and threw it against the wall, shattering it into pieces.


So yeah, it does it in the earlier one as well, (the actual fight) so I was just echoing that...


Some thank yous are in order from both...Umm...parts...

Athynae...Glad you really enjoyed the Olfords chapter...I really enjoyed writing that one...Thank you...And as for this one...Cheers, glad it's got layers...Like an onion...Yes...Thank you...As for the noose...(See above)...

Mustard...Cheers for the compliment on the Caroline one...And this story will be resolved in- Oh my, what's that on the tele?...What?..What was I saying again?...Cheers matey!...I appreciate it...

Jack...Indeed...Walking away from madness...*Nods*...Keep eating the cheese Jackie-Boy...It's good for you...Ps...You may have missed a bit...Not saying you did...But you may have...Thank you though...Cheers...*Bows*...

Grits...Cheers for that...Glad you liked it... smile.gif ...

Acadian...Thanks for enjoying the Caroline one...I know she's a fave of yours... smile.gif ...Cheers...And yes...This whole Galasafon thing is actually about the Shivering Isles and the consequences of it...Well...Not the whole thing...But the consequences definately...Glad you enjoyed Cutter...I'm pretty sure she's my fave NPC in the whole game... tongue.gif ...Cheers Acadian...I appreciate it muchly...

Treydog...Wow...Thanks so much...I'm glad it was worth all them quotes!...Wow...I'm stunned you thought that that much was worth quoting!...Wow...Thank you so much... smile.gif ...It does encourage so much...

mALX...Firstly thank you...Sooo much...I'm glad that despite the bombing around the timeline, you're still hanging in there and enjoying it...If you think it's worth cutting and pasting, then be my guest laugh.gif ...Just remember, we're still early days in the KOTN and more of the same may happen later...Or earlier...If you know what I mean?... laugh.gif ...I'm so glad you're enjoying it at the mo at least... sad.gif ...(Robert knows what is coming and is worried mALX will hate Robert... sad.gif ...)...See earlier about the cliff-hanger...


I think that's everyone...

EDIT!!!!...Fawkesie!!!...Sorry matey...Lol...Reet, I'm so glad you enjoyed the story so much, that picture made me laugh... biggrin.gif ...But, IF I HEAR YOU'VE SKIPPED CLASS TO READ A STORY AGAIN I SHALL RAISE MY EYEBROWS AND POINT AT YOU...LIKE THIS...*Raises eyebrows and points*...SO THERE...Cheers though...I appreciate it...

Reet, just at the mo...Time (ironically) is...Annoying...And our tele obsession is eating into the writing time, as a programme about The Crusades and A witty commentary on France by one of the funniest men ever, Johnathon Meades, is having to be On-Demanded in the mornings...So the next part of the story will probably be...A little while away...

And...It's not actually the next part of this...And I can pretty much say you'll all sit there and go..."Wha?"...But it's important to some of the other things I'll (probably) do eventually at least...

The Julianos show continues...But it's set at the present time at least... biggrin.gif ...

*Rubs hands in joy*...

Thank you all so much...It's so encouraging...Genuinely am chuffed you like it...*Hugs heart*...

Laters...

Posted by: Grits Feb 2 2012, 03:29 PM

Oh, yikes!! A headlong flight, desperately hiding in plain sight while being stalked by a Khajiit ohmy.gif, and then they’re spotted!! So Galas summons a Mazken (I think? No?) and then… Naked Cutter?! She seemed to be making a persuasive case for staying in crazy town, but no deal. I thought that whole part was beautifully done. And Cutter’s remark made me giggle.

Galasafon is such a compelling character. I like that his power comes with a price. Plus I can relate to him being somewhat confused occasionally. tongue.gif Also it was great that instead of Gellert (boo, hiss), he protected the horse.

I love this story!! smile.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Feb 5 2012, 06:16 AM

Cheers Grits... biggrin.gif ...Glad you're still there...Muchly...

Had a bit of trouble...But I have to share this...

NEW PARTS!!!...




Statement Of Intent

Julianos





All you have been told is almost a lie. A “Truth” given to you, twisted in the telling through countless Akaviri whispers, by those with need to justify.

Quite simply, how could any of you know what went on? None of you were conceived of when we made this.

When we were made.

None of what you’ve been told is the truth. Not all of what you’ve been told is a lie.

Remember this.


-----------------------------------------------------


We were made.

We made this.

There was a war.

Right won.

Three stood against Seven.

One brought his celestial fury.

One simply brought knowledge and the right swords.

One was murdered, unprepared for what had come to pass.

The two strongest Aedra stood side by side and fought the seven to a standstill.

It could be argued – if the truth (the real truth) be known – that it was five against seven. For the three swords were stronger than any God. Devoid of anything but the right thing to do, they stopped the lesser Divines in their tracks.

The two strongest of both sides almost tore the universes apart with their battles.

Right won.

Wrong pointed fingers and pleaded.

The They/Them heard.

They/Them came back into the universe and were angry.

YOU! TELL.” They/Them Prime said.

The Aedra looked down at his brother, but the brother was too consumed with fury and disgust to notice, so Akatosh told of the war.

The They/Them grew angry. “We give you all this and still you cannot be satisfied. You do not deserve. Come, Lorkhan. Never again will you be troubled.

Lorkhan screamed as everything he was, was torn apart, never to exist in this realm again.

What of her?” They/Them Second asked of Akatosh’s brother.

The strongest of the Aedra stared at the betrayer with absolute fury, then clicked his fingers, turned his back and walked towards his home. The swords followed him.

The They/Them shouted, “JULIANOS YOU WILL NOT TURN YOUR BACK ON US!” and raised their hand.

The Divine simply said “Neeylah.”

The Androform spun around and stared The They/Them in the eye with her Universe blinding blue.

The They/Them flinched.

Julianos turned slowly and simply said. “Don’t ever try that again.” And walked out of the world.


-------------------------------------------


You never knew this, and what you knew you have forgotten.

The Truth.


---------------------------------------

Posted by: Athynae Feb 5 2012, 12:59 PM

um, well, man it's early....words, use your words dear.....

AWESOME

That's about as well as my brain could ever put it.....fantastic.

Now, could you get on with it please????? biggrin.gif tongue.gif wink.gif wink.gif


Posted by: treydog Feb 5 2012, 01:35 PM

Still working my way toward being caught up. But this story is like good whiskey- one should NOT "guzzle" no matter how tempting it is.

Interlude-

PAAR! Woo Hoo! And that is another part which I would have to quote in its entirety. Will content myself with:

[quote]One of the Yskraich is back. I need you to find its trail. For that I give you something new to learn.”

The great Dragon stood up again and lifted his head in joy. His tail swishing. “My lady, it has been so long since anything...New, came to me!..”

Kynareth extended her hand and passed knowledge to the Dragon. The Dragon’s eyes closed and his neck slowly passed left and right as he savoured the new thoughts.[/quote]

AND

[quote]Akatosh came to the edge of the balcony and leant on the marble railings. “Paarthurnax!” He smiled.

The great dragon looked up emanating joy, “Father! Could my day get any more...Amazing?”

“Good boy Paarthurnax!” Akatosh said, “Now what is it she wants you to do?”[/quote]

Woo-Hoo!

[quote]“I never touched Lorkhan!” Akatosh shouted, “Why does everyone think I did? They took Lorkhan, you know that.” Akatosh frowned at Kynraeth confusion. “Why do you not know that?”[/quote]

Hmmm!

[quote]Julianos patted his body, “I know I haven’t been changed...I’d remember something like that,”[/quote]

Simply love your versions of all the Nine.

[quote]“Aeirawen,” said Brellin, “What colour are your eyes?”

“Blue.” She said cautiously, “Why?”

Brellin looked at Gael, then down into Aeirawen’s now dark brown eyes.

Gael grinned and then winked at Aeirawen.[/quote]

Oopsie.


1.11 (Part 1)

The opening has a “taste of madness” to quote Tom Waits (Heart Attack and Vine). Which is NOT to say it is not brilliantly done- quite the opposite.

[quote]“Oh dear, about to be incinerated again,” the close-crop haired man sighed, “very amusing.”[/quote]

Hehe

[quote]“Indeed,” said the slender man with his eyebrow raised, “really most impressive...Now, with your permission My Lord, if you truly intend to leave these lands to its fate and return to Mundus, would you at least transfer the Word of Rule to one who would try keep the lands in...Order?” There was the hint of an amused grin and one eyebrow twitched.[/quote]

“Order.” Yes well- to quote someone else, Inigo Montoya in this case: “You keep using that word. I do not think it means what you think it means.”

The Bosmer smiled back, shook the offered hand and asked. “So what is my name?”

[quote]“I believe you once told me that your name out there,” Haskill gestured towards the grove again, “was Galasafon.”

The Bosmer raised an eyebrow, “Really?”

Haskill actually laughed, “Yes, Sir, really.”

“Oh.”[/quote]

Well- you know- it COULD have been Reg the Stomper or similar, so...

[quote]The bearded man frowned and patted himself, “I’m no an old woman this time am I?...That would be odd...Even for me!...Ha-haaa!...” The man took on a murderous look. “The power’s mine Haskill...Gimmie...Now...”[/quote]

“Madness” did I say? Ah- all becomes obscure now.

[quote]Surely he was due a break soon, but no, the Commander of the Bravil Guard seemed content to leave him there, sole candle against the...Whatever darkness that lay through that keyhole.[/quote]

Simply a wonderful image there!

And the introduction of S’Fara. Well- I shall let your words speak for me-

[quote]She walked up to him and linked her arm with his. A lump stuck in his throat.[/quote]

Yes- mine too.

[quote]Gaius heard the Bosmer cry “Prentus!! No!!” But all he could think of was S’fara. Even Gaius could feel that something was coming now.

Then, the portal exploded.[/quote]

Oh dear.

1.11 (Part 2)

Too many places to quote wherein Galasafon punctures the pretentious (I wear black- oo scary) Lucien to quote them all. Still-

[quote]“Yes, you said. So that wasn’t actually a no then was it?”[/quote]

And

[quote]Sadly for him Galasafon had never been held in the first place, and he punched Lachance square in the nose, which flattened instantly. Staggering backwards, Lucien’s hands came up to his nose and he blinked his watering eyes.

“How?! You caddot...Caddot...Damn...Can...nnn...Cannot have!”

“Probably not.” Replied Galasafon, then he kicked Lachance between the legs.[/quote]

It is so pleasant to see Lucien writhing in pain. Oh- did I say that out loud?

[quote]“What has that got to do with anything? I’ve eaten feasts like you wouldn’t believe. Doesn’t mean I can cook one.[/quote]

Loved that comparison!

[quote]Sadly, using Shroud in the first place took a lot out of the caster, and Galasafon realised just as the lute crossed the space between the player and himself that he was tired and in trouble.[/quote]

Did someone say- or rather think- something about “complacency?”

[quote]Pushing himself to his knees, he watched as the invisible assassin rushed at him with supernatural speed. A sword cut at him and his opponent’s Invisibility fell away. Galasafon realised he was in trouble.

Vampire.[/quote]

Whoops.

1.11 (Part 3)

[quote]Galasafon had not been able to do that since his return from the Shivering Isles. Seemingly, the words burned from his mind.[/quote]

Hate when that happens.

[quote]The sword attacks came slower, but still constant and inescapable. It was only dimly that Galasafon’s brain registered that the chiming was singing a marching rhythm into his head. The Vampire began a monotone.

“Give Up Little Bosmer. You Cannot Win. Give YourSelf To the Vamp. Sleep Wake Feed Joy.” The Vampire intoned.[/quote]

Oh my. That is just a brilliant bit of scene-setting and creatively creepy too.

The holes in Galasafon’s memory make for fantastic story-telling, and you use it effectively.

[quote]“Well, there was an incident at my...Work, in Skingrad. A hideous little man wouldn’t pay what was...Owed.”

Galasafon feigned sympathy as he realised what she was saying.

“Glarthir his name was.”[/quote]

Oh- that cannot be good.

Posted by: Grits Feb 5 2012, 03:16 PM

Oh, now I am really excited for what will follow. I love the parts with the Divines! And though I can’t say I’ll be patient, at least I’ve learned to hold on to my questions!! And reread, and reread, and happily read again. smile.gif


Posted by: mALX Feb 5 2012, 04:09 PM

*

Holy Crap !! (and I do mean Julianos)


QUOTE

The Divine simply said “Neemh.”


The Androform spun around and stared The They/Them in the eye with her Universe blinding blue.

The They/Them flinched.

Julianos turned slowly and simply said. “Don’t ever try that again.” And walked out of the world.





QUOTE

The They/Them shouted, “JULIANOS YOU WILL NOT TURN YOUR BACK ON US!” and raised their hand.



Or will he? MWAAAHAAAAHAAAA !!!!! And another Divine bites the dust !!! Stendarr, now Julianos ... By the time the story ends the Eight will be revealed for their weakness and the only one that will be left standing will be The Plus One - Tiber Septim.

AWESOME WRITE !!!!

*


Awesome Write !!!

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Feb 5 2012, 07:16 PM

So another bunch of the Divines are down now. Interesting, very interesting...

Posted by: McBadgere Feb 5 2012, 08:26 PM

Oh, ye of little faith... biggrin.gif ...

Spoilers...



Cheers...Athynae, Grits, mALX and Mustard...

And a mahoosive thank you to Trey for all that...Again...*Bows*...Thank you so much...

EDIT: Who knew smileys messed up the spoiler tags?... tongue.gif ...

Posted by: Fawkes Feb 5 2012, 09:34 PM

ohmy.gif
That was freaking epic!

Posted by: mALX Feb 5 2012, 10:02 PM

QUOTE(McBadgere @ Feb 5 2012, 02:26 PM) *

Oh, ye of little faith... biggrin.gif ...

Spoilers...



Cheers...Athynae, Grits, mALX and Mustard...

And a mahoosive thank you to Trey for all that...Again...*Bows*...Thank you so much...

EDIT: Who knew smileys messed up the spoiler tags?... tongue.gif ...





But wait! I knew Akatosh was good from the meeting with Stendarr, and already said Septim...but ... but ...

QUOTE

The Divine simply said “Neemh.”


The Androform spun around and stared The They/Them in the eye with her Universe blinding blue.

The They/Them flinched.

Julianos turned slowly and simply said. “Don’t ever try that again.” And walked out of the world.


????? Huh?

Posted by: McBadgere Feb 5 2012, 10:22 PM

It's just to show that with the three behind him, in his anger he is so powerful that he will ignore anything...

He is sooo cool...Just so you know... tongue.gif ...

The most powerful Aedra...

You have forgotten... wink.gif tongue.gif ...

Posted by: mALX Feb 5 2012, 11:55 PM

QUOTE(McBadgere @ Feb 5 2012, 04:22 PM) *

It's just to show that with the three behind him, in his anger he is so powerful that he will ignore anything...

He is sooo cool...Just so you know... tongue.gif ...

The most powerful Aedra...

You have forgotten... wink.gif tongue.gif ...



Urk...well, on the "Don't ever try that again..." all I could think of was the man on his honeymoon that hires a romantic carriage to take them to their honeymoon hide-away in the mountains, far away from any civilization. A ways up the mountain the horse balks and refuses to move. The man gets down from the carriage and beats the horse.

"That's once." Says he, and climbs back into the carriage.

Further up the mountain the same thing happens. The horse balks, he beats it.

"That's twice." Says he, and climbs back into the carriage.

Way up the mountainside, the horse balks a third time.

"That's three times, now you've had it!" He yells. He beats the horse and then shoots it right there between the carriage stays.

"What the hell do you think you are doing? Now how will we get up to the cabin, or back down again? We're out here in the middle of nowhere! How will we carry all our luggage?" The new bride yells.

"That's once." Says the man.

*

Urk.

Posted by: Acadian Feb 6 2012, 01:12 AM

By the Nine! Or maybe the Three or the Two? Or perhaps by the Seven.

Oh, I know! By the Seven of Nine! Oops, wrong lore methinks?

Who can fathom the ways of the Gods? Family squabble? If it is all a lie, then is that fact a lie? If a tree falls or a big bear poops in the forest but no one is there to witness, then did it happen? How would one know?

My faves are always Mara and Kyne. Love, sky and little forest creatures – what’s not to love?

Oh look! A butterfly. . . . happy.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Feb 6 2012, 07:31 AM

Riiiight... huh.gif ...

You seen Seven of Nine in Body of Proof?...She's a thousand times hotter than she was back then... biggrin.gif ...

Posted by: McBadgere Feb 11 2012, 08:20 AM

[/Drama Queen]

I shall post the chapter as soon as I re-write it...For reasons too sucky to explain...

Many thanks for your ever tested patience... laugh.gif ...

Posted by: mALX Feb 11 2012, 02:15 PM

QUOTE(McBadgere @ Feb 11 2012, 02:20 AM) *

Sorry...I appear to have made a grave mistake...

This story will continue soon...Probably...

Farewell...



GAAAAAH !!! Where is the chapter? Urk?

Posted by: McBadgere Feb 12 2012, 04:53 AM

This deserves a new post simply to thank mALX from the bottom of my heart...THANK YOU!!!...

As you will see, it is entirely deserved...

Reet, try again... laugh.gif ...


Thank you all for reading my little snippet btw...I appreciate it... biggrin.gif ...

Back to business in the present...

Previously on KOTNNK...Some things...This is actually set after the conversation in the study with Robert McWylde and Seri Ormandin in New Kvatch (Cause that's all in it's own bubble of time) and before the Akatosh/Kynareth confrontation when she changes Aeirawen...Keep up...It's all Divine dahling... biggrin.gif ...

And before anyone takes umbrage at anything in here, I remind you that I follow the ancient rules of "Show things now, change it later..." Therefore what appears to come to pass here is not necessarily what will happen...*Points and nods*... biggrin.gif ...

It is a longie...I appreciate that...But I couldn't split it...Sorry...Probably best all in one go anyways... laugh.gif ...





1.11 – Galasafon - (pt.7)






3E 438 Julianos' home.







Julianos sat in a high-backed chair. It was soft and comfortable, blue coloured with a red diamond patterning to the fabric. It sat near to a roaring fire, which - despite having been lit for countless years - needed no tending, nor fuelling. Though it produced no smoke, the fire sat beneath a chimney - the imitation of a chimney at least - the outside of which was seemingly all oaken panelling, as was the remainder of the walls and door. Bookcases, chests of drawers, a spacious sofa and a table with papers, a bowl of fruit and a vase with flowers on it completed the living room feel of Julianos' study.

On the imitation chimney breast was what appeared to be a painting. It showed a nice picturesque scene of a waterfall and some countryside. However, the scene was moving, the water fell and made ripples in the pool below. As Julianos was distracted, he failed to notice a cow walk up to the pond. Swish its tail and then drink in the pool.

To one side of the chair was a low table, on which was a cup of steaming tea. A perfect cup of tea. It smelled, tasted and felt exactly like tea should. Julianos distractedly picked up the cup, drank deeply then replaced the cup, as full as it had been.

On the other side of the chair was a small chest of drawers. On top sat a wooden box with a pane of glass on the front side. The box was worked, with rounded edges and shaped motifs in the wood around the glass pane.

Julianos - seemingly a small man in a brown suit, with dark hair that verged on curly, and piercing, intense grey eyes beneath dark eyebrows that hinted at bushy. An average sized nose and a slightly downturned mouth completed the face.

He was reading a book. A book he'd never read before. Which, given that he had all the knowledge and books there had ever been on Nirn, contained here, in his home, made it a rare pleasure in itself.

During the Dawn War, the energies and violence unleashed on both sides was so great that cracks had been rent in the multiverse. The They/Them had closed most of them out there. But some of the small fissures had been missed, and Julianos' home being as vast as it was, contained a few of them. Some things would appear, he would be told where, and the small Divine would go and look with genuine excitement. Sometimes it was nothing more than a fruit, sometimes more. Julianos had once had to entice a cow to follow to him to the Paradise room. A thought which still amused him when it passed through his vast and ancient memory.

The book he was reading had appeared in the room just across from this one, a couple of - what passed for - days ago.

"My travels with an Adventuresome Nord - A Journal, by Darnand Penoit." It declared itself to be. And Julianos was genuinely amused by it. He laughed regularly.

As he did now.

"Hah! Nord, must you fling projectiles?!!...Hah!!...Priceless."

Julianos took another drink of his tea.

A chime sounded and the glass panel on the wooden box lit up blue. A scrawl appeared on the glass and Julianos sighed, closed the book, placed it down next to the teacup and massaged his eyelids.

Turning to read what was on the screen, a concerned frown darkened his face. "Very well, on my way." He said.

He stood up, pulled his waistcoat down and flattened his jacket.

He turned towards the door, took a step, then stopped. He took the step backwards and reached down. He took another drink of tea, and then he left the room.



---------------------------------------------------------------------------



The corridor outside was huge. It retreated into deep distance in both directions, and it would take several steps to reach the doors on the opposite side from where Julianos currently stood. The Aedra knew there were also many branches to the corridor, branches that were sometimes not seen until you were standing next to them. The blue carpeted floor had yet more red diamond patterning to it, but these were arranged so that they also made larger diamonds, running down the corridor in both directions.

Vast and ancient. Julianos' home was alive in a way. Certainly the sounds that could sometimes be almost heard made it seem like it was. He stood and listened. On the very edge of hearing were conversations, snatches of choral work, birdsong and more.

A chime rang and a sound like a cross between a rumble, running a sword over stone and singing, all heard while under water issued forth into the corridor.

Julianos sighed. "Yes, Arrai...I shall stop dawdling presently."

The strongest Aedra closed his eyes, put his hand to the wall and started walking left. The half-heard sounds seeming like a song that was caught briefly, loved and then forgotten. Julianos opened his eyes and looked at the panelling on the wall. He looked at and followed the lines of graining. These weren't genuine trees that had been felled for the panels - the Divine knew that - but his house kept adding these things and he was always astounded at the beauty it produced.

Another chime, another speech rumble.

Julianos closed his eyes and shook his head.

Sighing deeply, he picked up his pace and walked down the middle of the corridor.



-----------------------------------------------------------



There had been a rush to create life, no matter how big or small, back in the days before the Dawn War. Many beautiful and wonderful species had been made, only to fall to the grotesque and evil. Wonders strode the lands. But since Lorkhan's removal, no-one had really dared, and life had evolved rather than been moulded.

One of these wonders, Kynareth and Lorkhan's Yskraich, had recently re-appeared in the world. "Kynareth's Mistake" their epithet. One of the most successful species ever.

Made uncountable years before the War, they had survived until Akatosh grew weary and forced Kynareth to help him create the Dragons.

It wasn't until these too became a problem that they turned to Julianos for help.

In an age before the Dawn War, Julianos had watched everyone's work be for naught as one or other's creations fell. So he decided that if he were to create something, they would be invincible and ageless. Adaptable and intelligent. Strong and determined. Unbeatable. He would only need one if he made it right.

He watched.

He planned.

He travelled to the furthest reaches of his home and found the ingredients.

A ten foot tall white skeletal frame with dark blue/grey armour on torso, hands and feet. Its head, an oversized dark skull with a ridge on top. Three - what would later be called - Super-Welkynd stones suggested eyes and a mouth in an immobile face, and one smaller one in the front of the ridge atop its head.

Myrrl his name was.

Julianos turned him loose on Nirn and was overjoyed to watch him tear a swathe through the worst of the abominations. And soon, Myrrl was known to all creatures.

Julianos was proud of his son. The Androform had exceeded all that Julianos had hoped for when he'd created the only one he'd need.

So Julianos had watched Myrrl proudly for a while.

And then went and made two more.

Arrai and Neerlah.

Despite putting the same ingredients together in the same way, the two sisters were different. For a start, they were sisters.

Julianos had been stunned that when the spark had been added to Arrai, the white living marble-esque element that had built the frame had taken on a faint rose colour, and upon sitting up it was obvious that a female spirit had rooted in this Androform.

Julianos was nevertheless overjoyed to have a daughter. So it was with a degree of uncertainty that Neerlah was woken. A different hue, but again, another daughter.

Not that they were any less than Myrrl. They took on and defeated everything, including the worst, and tore them to shreds.

When the Dawn War started, the Androforms had appeared before the two Divines. Julianos and Akatosh had explained all of what occurred between the Gods to them.

The Androforms had listened patiently. They had looked to each other in silent communication. Myrrl turned back and simply said -

"Well Father, shall we have at them?"

And so the Dawn War was won.

The Androforms able to stop Gods? Another father could not be as proud. And then one made The Creators pause?

All of them brilliant.

All of them the same.

All of them as different to each other in actuality as the same in appearance.

All of them as mad as a box of cats.



--------------------------------------------------------------



Julianos walked into an immense, domed cathedral-like room. An almost painful blue glow came from the centre of it. He walked along the white marble floor towards it, the ghosts of conversations and whale-song seemed to accompany him through the room.

He reached a glass topped table near to a railing that stopped anyone falling down into the depths of the room. Anyone being him and, once an age, Akatosh.

The point he stood at was halfway from either the giant room's floor or beginning of dome. He looked out into the void. A giant multi-faceted shining brilliant-blue crystal recessed into each of the four white sides produced a giant, lazily turning star field.

Innumerable shining stars went past slowly. Some singly, some dancing about each other in pairs, some in clusters of different sized stars, bound together in an ancient and powerful relationship. All of them had a small scrawl of ever changing numbers and text next to them.

Julianos had spent much time watching this map, every time with awe, watching as stars died, only to be replaced in other areas by new ones. He'd seen stars displaced by a chance encounter in one section weave through countless dangers and distractions, and arrive at another part of the map, be caught by another star and start the ancient dance, more stars to be created.

With a command he could have lines describing the relationship between all the stars. He could ask to have the eventual fate of them predicted. He could have all the lesser stars mapped onto this one, until it was one giant almost perfect sphere of blue stars. He could have them watch only one star.

A large collection of multi-coloured giants dominated one part of the map in a super-cluster. He could see - even without the relationship lines - that they were on a collision course with another cluster.

Outside and around the mostly blue stars were giants. With complex orbits they stayed above and away from the star-field, only occasionally did they fall into the morass, for unfathomable reasons.

And above even them stood the super-giants. Intensely burning with colours that matched those of the multi-coloured cluster in the Nirn-Sphere.

This was the map of Nirn's life.



---------------------------------



Julianos felt a presence at his shoulder and looked backwards and up.

"Arrai."

"Father." The Androform replied in her strange grating speech.

"You well?"

"Always, thank you."

"You had something to show me?"

"Yes, there was an incursion. Like the previous spike. But this time there was something else."

"Wait. An incursion?" Julianos worriedly looked up at Arrai.

"Yes."

"The Allfire?" The Divine turned his head slowly and looked at the star-field.

"Imperfect."

Julianos closed his eyes and sighed. He opened his eyes and looked down at the floor. "Show me." He said.

"Which?"

"What?"

"Show you which?"

Julianos turned around and looked at Arrai with his eyebrows raised.

"Very well.

"It's impossible at this point to verify which individual portion is deficient. I would need both Neerlah and Myrrl to sift through the signal. Though it seems that the keyhole - at least - is this one."

The star-field zoomed in on one star.

"This was the source of the incursion."

Julianos looked down at the glass topped table and frowned at the scrawl that appeared there.

"He's one of the Knights." He said, "One of Kynareth's." He added distractedly. "Do we have-"

"Mazken hai warrant sii..." Blared out across the room.

"Mazken?..Dibella's...We haven't seen them for an age." Julianos turned to say to Arrai.

"Yes, I know. But there is something else." Arrai manipulated the Nirn-sphere until it showed moving pictures. They showed a long haired Mazken - a Dark Seducer - cleaving her way through a group of bandits.

Julianos winced and turned his head to one side slightly as if to turn away, but keeping an eye on the proceedings, eyebrows steepled with the wince.

Behind the Mazken, on a rocky outcrop, the Knight stood up and brushed himself off.

"Look here." Arrai said and pointed to the table.

Julianos frowned at the numbers, "Dear...Us..."

"No, I don't think dear is the right word.

"This is the reading that I took at the time."

"Show me-"

The star-field was back with only two stars. One bright green star and a solid line connecting it to a purple giant star.

Julianos seethed. "HIM?!" Julianos swore. Then he said, "I thought he'd been removed not that long ago?"

"Yes, he had. Seemingly. I never noticed his return. He would have had to have Divine help to return to his...State."

"Show me the rest of them."

"Which?"

"Arrai..."

The star-field changed again until all it showed was the outer orbiting giants and the super-luminous super-giants beyond them.

Julianos picked out the various Divines. His luminous blue one, Akatosh's deep red, The newly restored Septim's a lighter red, as befits one of Akatosh's former champions. The three orbited nearby each other. Mara's Copper star circled Nirn alone. Kynareth's green and Zenithar's brown orbiting each other. Arkay, Dibella and Stendarr's trio orbited together. As they ever did, Julianos thought.

"Show me the tie-lines?" The Aedra asked The Androform.

A solid line passed from Julianos to Akatosh and a more faint line to Septim, whereas Akatosh to Septim was as solid as to him. That was good enough for Julianos.

Septim had a strong line to the Commander on Nirn.

"This is going to get complicated."

Julianos sighed and concentrated, then followed lines, strong and faint, up, down, sideways.

Finally, he saw what he was looking for and frowned deeply.

"Arrai, do you know where Neerlah is?"

"Yes."

A pause.

"Then where?"

"Masser."

Julianos closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose. "Of course she is." He shook his head, "Can you contact her for me? I need you both to link."

There was a brief moment and then "Father."

"Neerlah." Julianos smiled. "How are you?"

"Well.

"How can I help father?"

"Firstly, can you tell me why you're on Masser?"

"It is quiet?"

Which was an answer Julianos found it difficult to find fault with, to which he replied, "Just be careful would you?"

"Always."

"I need you both to link. We need to find out the most likely endpoint for this. Do you agree?"

There was a pause as Arrai stood staring slightly upwards, then she said, "Done."

Julianos stood entranced as the star-field rapidly changed with each possible future evaluated and discarded. Every half second, the star-field snapped back to the original configuration. But even at speed, Julianos could see that the likely end to every future was the same.

Abruptly, the changing stopped and the Nirn-Sphere turned with markedly less stars on it. And in some places, a different coloured stars dominated. Blood red stars. Daedra.

The Daedric Prince division was gone. No stars turned in that orbit.

It was the Divine sphere that made Julianos' jaw drop. A look of surprise turned quickly to a determined frown and finally to seething, boiling rage.

Julianos turned on his heel and left the room.



-------------------------------------------



The door opened and Julianos walked through with Akatosh in tow.

"...And then he said...Hah!...Nord must you fling projectiles at me?!..Ha-haaa!!" Said Julianos as he walked forward towards the table.

Akatosh just grinned.

"Arrai!" he said to the Androform.

Arrai spoke her unintelligible language, but the words appeared - superimposed - on the Nirn-Sphere.

"Lord Akatosh, it is good to see you again." And she bowed her head slightly.

"And you." Akatosh replied.

"Neerlah is on Masser apparently." Julianos said with eyebrows raised. "As you do."

Akatosh's face made it obvious he was impressed.

"Arrai, would you run through the sequence for Akatosh?"

The stars changed, moving and displaying to an increasingly angry Akatosh , the future most likely.

Of the original Divines' stars, all that remained were Kynareth, Arkay and Stendarr. But joining them were three of the Daedric Princes' stars.

"Why would they do this now? And how fercryingoutloud? " he asked.

The stars resolved into the separate dominating forces which ended with the sphere disappearing as a patch of sky was focussed on. Two circles appeared around two areas with names on.

"Lorkhan and Kyralee? They're back?" asked Akatosh.

"No. But they're influence is. And what they represent."

"Which is?"

"The others thought they were right, Lorkhan told them they were right, and we stood in their way. Us and Kyralee. We told them they couldn't have it. Lorkhan's murder of his sister and then Lorkhan's removal because of it must have created a burning hatred for everyone and everything. They loathed Lorkhan for the murder, but hated us because without Lorkhan, they weren't strong enough." Julianos shrugged. "Arkay wanted power? Kynareth wanted power?" Julianos turned away. "Whatever it is, we need to stop it."

"Father." The word appearing on the screen as well as spoken.

"Yes Neerlah."

"This star is the balance. And this point in time is the tipping point." She said changing the Sphere remotely through Arrai. "All that needs done is removal of this star at this time and all changes again. But he has to be removed for it to change."

"And how the hells do we do that?" Akatosh asked. "The They/Them would stop...Them...Neerlah, why don't The They/Them stop all of it?"

There was a pause and Neerlah replied, "The house says The They/Them are looking the other way at the moment."

"The house?"

"Yes."

"Which house?"

"This one." Julianos said with a smile.

Akatosh sighed and shook his head. "What now?"

"We wait and see...And watch our backs." Julianos looked up at Akatosh, "Warn Septim. And make him wait will you? He wasn't known for his patience."

"Father."

"Yes Arrai."

"The Knight portal? He will not survive long enough without help."

"What do you suggest?"

A name appeared on the Sphere.

Myrrl.

Julianos grinned. "Of course."

"Where's he?" asked Akatosh looking about.

"Aldmeris." Replied Arrai.

"HAH! Of course he is." Said Julianos. "Can you contact him for me?"

There was a pause. "He is a little occupied at the moment, but he will be here as soon as he can." Said Neerlah.

"There?"

"Oh...Yes...I told Arrai...I have found something up here."

The Nirn-Sphere disappeared and was replaced by a moving picture of a city within a crater. Giant towers, spires, walls and the like were visible for miles. Figures and lines depicting angles to smaller craters through the line of broken and toppled towers showed that the city was extremely old. But Neerlah followed that with. "There is power. Much power."

Akatosh raised his eyebrows, grinned and looked at Julianos. He nodded his head sideways towards the picture.

"Oh yes." Was the smiling reply.

"Arrai." Akatosh nodded.

"Lord Akatosh." Arrai bowed.

Julianos put his hand on Arrai's arm and said "Thank you. Love you. See you later."

Arrai nodded. "I love you too father."

The Divines left.

"Take care Neerlah. Love to Myrrl."

"Will do. Arrai." With that, Neerlah broke the connection.

Arrai changed the picture back to the present Nirn-Sphere and watched.





--------------------

Posted by: Athynae Feb 12 2012, 06:07 PM

Amazing!!?!?!?!?! I read it, then I read it again, then...well

The depth of thought is astonishing, and the small details make it quite a work of art...not much else to say really, I could quote a few things but then the rest would be jealous and rightfully so, so I will leave it where it is. The way it is is ...........just right.

Do supply more please, in short order...great write...

Posted by: Grits Feb 12 2012, 09:01 PM

I love these parts with the Aeadra. The scale of Julianos’ house is amazing, but he enjoys a good read in his cozy study with the perfect bottomless cup of tea. Er, that is to say endless cup of tea. whistling.gif The detail and creativity here made me go make my own tea and read it again just to savor.

I am enchanted with the idea of the multiverse, it so beautifully explains what we do here when our separate characters occasionally meet. It’s as if their worlds brush against each other.

The way magic looks like technology is inspired! I have considered that magic use might be what keeps people in Tamriel from advancing in science. They study magic instead. And really, the result looks very much the same in a lot of cases.

Of course Julianos enjoying Darnand’s literary effort made me smile and smile. And I’m still smiling. Also, Julianos’ version of swearing had me in stitches every time. As did Arrai’s conversational style. biggrin.gif

Definitely my favorite part so far, and I have to admit that all of them have been my favorite. But this one really is my very, very favorite part! (so far tongue.gif)

Posted by: mALX Feb 12 2012, 09:18 PM

The whole imagery of Julianos sitting in the high backed chair sipping tea and reading a book had me floored! Having an imitation chimney was a hilarious touch, but this trumped it all:

QUOTE


"My travels with an Adventuresome Nord - A Journal, by Darnand Penoit." It declared itself to be. And Julianos was genuinely amused by it. He laughed regularly.

As he did now.

"Hah! Nord, must you fling projectiles?!!...Hah!!...Priceless."

Julianos took another drink of his tea.

A chime sounded and the glass panel on the wooden box lit up blue. A scrawl appeared on the glass and Julianos sighed, closed the book, placed it down next to the teacup and massaged his eyelids.



This whole section had me rolling. Loved the whole chapter, but this was the icing that made the whole cake for me !!! Awesome Write !!



Posted by: Acadian Feb 13 2012, 01:06 AM

‘It showed a nice picturesque scene of a waterfall and some countryside. However, the scene was moving, the water fell and made ripples in the pool below.’
As a connoisseur of waterfalls, I approve! smile.gif

And Julianos reading Darnand’s Nordic observations. What a superb choice of reading material! goodjob.gif

Just a divine Aedric day at home for Jules and his kids, reading books, sipping tea and playing in his own Orrery! happy.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Feb 18 2012, 06:16 AM

Cheers all...I'm glad you all were okay with the...Divine strangeness of it (the chapter) and the Androforms... biggrin.gif ...

Thank you Acadian and mALX, glad you enjoyed it and the Jerric cameo... biggrin.gif ...

Thank you Athynae for your ever kind words towards my efforts... laugh.gif ...

Grits, thank you so much for allowing the use of Darnand and by hint, Jerric...Endless cups of tea are an idea of heaven to me... biggrin.gif ...And I totally agree about the use of magic holding Tamriel back...I may have to see what I can do about that... tongue.gif ...In my wonderings about stuff and the future I have wondered myself about that very subject...

The idea of the Multiverse is obviously not a new one, but I think that reference to the fact that we've all got the same characters from the game - let alone our creations - running around the same places doing different things can be explained that way...I love the multiversing things...But I shan't be using it too much more...Unless it's in Julianos' house, of which there is no more planned...Just yet...Well, one room, but that's it...

Aaaamywho...

More interludeness for you lucky people!!... tongue.gif ...

Previously on KOTNNK!!...Julianos was told in converation that his "firstborn", Myrrl was in Aldmeris (Which is the Elder Scrolls Atlantis if you didn't know)...As the piece will now demonstrate....

I thang yore...






1.11 – Galasafon (Interlude)





A name appeared on the Sphere.

Myrrl.

Julianos grinned. "Of course."

"Where's he?" asked Akatosh looking about.

"Aldmeris." Replied Arrai.

"HAH! Of
course he is."





16th daytime of calendyear Six, in the Aldmerian cycle, 25373 ADW. (After Dawn War).



Danikka was scared. She’d been caught out. Not even fourteen summers and she was dead. Well, if the Spydros don’t get her then her mother would. The rule was, stay on the agri-land, stay within the eyeline of the guardian stones and all would be well.

Seven giant nightmares were swarming over the city’s shields.

The Spydros was an oversized man’s head in front of a disgusting, fat spider-like body and eight almost human legs, four each side, ending in far-too-tiny feet. The extra joints, to make the leg fold down making the nightmare even worse.

She watched the ground bubble where their vomitous attacks were being repulsed by the shield - a bright blue bubble of energy covered the city and beyond, produced by the Sentinels. Giant figures with intricate, currently glowing carvings covering their silent, ever-vigilant selves. They held both arms out, one forward and one above. From each hand, an energy field blazed forth and merged with the nearest Sentinel’s to produce the city shields.

The shields she currently found herself the wrong side of.

But the ruins! No one goes to look at the ruins. Danikka had pouted to her mother. The attacks by the Spydros were so few and far between these days why shouldn’t she go and explore? Mother says I need to learn, so I’m learning.

Two overturns of the calendyear and I’ll be fourteen, how grown up do I have to be?

Sadly, all Danikka had learned was that just because the Spydros had lessened their attacks on the fair city of Drzancheleft, doesn’t mean they’d stopped.

To add to the city’s – and Danikka’s – misery, a Draig had also decided to have a go. The giant Draig hovered, an intense, almost white flame came out of its mouth, aimed at a precise spot on the shield.

For the briefest moment there was a hole, Danikka watched as the flame sliced through a tower. One of the Spydros tried to take advantage of the hole but was vaporised by the Draig’s flame.

The Sentinels’ eyes glowed red and an alarm started shrieking through the second city of Aldmeris.

Danikka whimpered quietly. She wasn’t all that far from one of the Guardians - A carved head, with a giant sloping brow, deep set glowing blue eyes, a pointed nose and downturned mouth - but it was open ground between here and there. She’d be dead before she was halfway.

Oh why don’t I listen to mother? The thought wailed.

Danikka had been praying to Aldmeris’ Anshall, the high Guardian, Muir-El since the teeth grating sound of the activating shield had begun the girl’s terror. The dark haired girl had no idea how long it had been since the attack began, but she was starting to give up hope.

She crept around under cover of the ferroaken trees, so as to be nearer the Guardian stone, the colour of the hanging down foliage hiding the brown of her overalls. The girl took a step out and her heart leapt as one of the Spydros screamed, but it wasn’t for her. Still, Danikka ran back to the cover of the trees. Oh damn you Muir-El! Where are you?

There was a deep hum, she saw the shimmer and then the Muir-El was simply there, with sword drawn, between her and the Spydros.


----------------------------------

One of the spiders reacted and launched itself at Myrrl. He rushed forward under the arc of the Spider’s leap and split the creature’s underside from front to back with his sword. The five others all tried to descend on the Androform, but the Dragon was there first. With a screech that scattered the spiders in all directions the Dragon came at Myrrl.

Wings outstretched, the Dragon dove at the skeletal figure and flame belched out. The Androform took it and turned himself around as the Dragon pulled up and turned itself around for a second pass.

This time, Myrrl leapt and landed on the Dragon’s nose. The Dragon immediately climbed for altitude, it then started to shake its spiny head back and forth, trying to shake off the Androform. Myrrl had grabbed two of the spines and held on.

With a mighty roar, the Dragon stood on its tail, its body vertical to the ground, beat its huge wings and hurled itself at the stars.

Myrrl clambered downwards to the creature’s eye and repeatedly punched it.

The Dragon howled but continued its headlong flight to the black.

Although it wouldn’t make a difference to Myrrl, he could tell it was getting colder. He looked past the Dragon’s body and judged the distance.

He leaned out and put his head firmly in the Dragon’s eye-line. The red, hate filled orb swivelled ‘round to stare with disgust at Myrrl’s continued existence.

He waved at it.

And vanished.

The Dragon continued its climb for a few seconds until a sword removed its head from its body.

The two parts continued upwards for a distance, stopped and then started to fall, separated.

Myrrl enjoyed the rushing air as he fell, and watched the ground come towards him for a time.

He vanished.


---------------------

Danikka had wailed as the Draig had carried off the Muir-El into the sky. Her green eyes rimmed red with the tears of fear, shame and anger at herself for being so stupid and arrogant. She had watched the Draig get smaller until a nightmarish scream pulled her attention back.

The Spydros had restarted their assault on the city and were getting as far as they had been before.

The Imperial girl sat down hard and wept some more. Drzancheleft was far away from the next city, far to the north-west of the continent. Even with the travel portals, Commander J’Drell and his oh so amazing Armeris - even if they were on their way - would be hours yet. Ours being stuck behind the shield. The dark haired girl thought.

Someone should have planned that better.

Aldmeris was a hard and unforgiving land.

I should have listened mother, I’m so sorry. Danikka thought.

------------------------------------------

There was a hum and a shimmer and Muir-El was back. Danikka stood up again and clasped her hands together.

She heard the strangest noise come from the Anshall and all the Spydros turned as one. They skittered with all the speed they could at the figure. Muir-El was dwarfed by the five nightmares that were easily twice his height.

The Spydros unleashed their fury with everything they could. Acidic vomitus, teeth, legs, it was carnage in there.

Danikka wailed again.

Her breath was almost taken away when there was a deep rumbling hum. She looked right and Muir-El was there, right next to her.

The Anshall looked down at her and tilted his head.

Then he looked up at the Spydros and made the grating noise again.

Danikka’s eyes widened in terror at the Anshall and then she turned back to the Spydros.

The five Spydros took one step and were crushed as the body of the Draig landed on them.

Danikka was stunned as Muir-El made a shouting noise and then started applauding himself!

He looked down at Danikka, nudged her gently, pointed at the scene of carnage and then applauded again. Feeling elated, Danikka applauded along with him. This seemed to please the Muir-El, who suddenly looked up into the sky, and Danikka felt as though the noise that issued forth was a swear word somehow, but, as she was then many feet away from where she had been moments before, and a Draig’s head was in the place where she’d been stood, Anshalls swearing was the least of her concerns.

Danikka looked up at the Muir-El and then fainted.


----------------------------------------------------

Myrrl caught the girl as she fell, he put her in the crook of one elbow and carried her towards the Watcher. He reached the giant carved head and paused. He touched a finger to the brow and a series of glowing glyphs appeared on it. Satisfied, he started walking towards the city, girl in arm.

Suddenly he stopped and looked up at the sky. He stiffened up in surprise at one point.

He nodded his head and then looked down at the girl’s sleeping form. He gently placed one finger on her head. Myrrl stood taking readings for a couple of moments, until a groaning started coming from the girl. He moved the giant finger away, aware that that may not be the greatest way to wake up, for a human at least.


-------------------------------------------

Danikka woke up in Muir-El’s arm and was stunned when he gently knelt down and tipped her up to standing.

He started talking in the strange language he had. It seemed almost song like.

Although she had no idea what was being said, she could tell it was a chastisement. Muir-El was pointing to the Guardian, the city and making a dome shape with his hands. Finally he pointed to Danikka herself, her head and then he patted her on her shoulder. Each time he’d touched her, the Imperial was surprised that something so strong could be so gentle.

Suddenly, a cloud of dust resolved itself into a shape.

Danikka’s jaw dropped. A large Argonian stood in front of them.

Muir-El stood, said something and Commander J’Drell answered, “Good to see you too.” And bowed.

The Anshall talked some more, gesturing all the time. A couple of times Muir-El pointed to her and she could see the Argonian’s brow wrinkle.

Finally Muir-El stopped speaking and turned to her, and Danikka knew she would never ever forget the moment that the Anshall Muir-El bowed to her.

Why would he bow to me?!! She shrieked internally.

Muir-El stood up and laughed. There was no other word to describe the sound she heard. Had he heard what she’d thought?

Muir-El patted her shoulder again, nodded to her, turned to J’Drell, shrugged and then vanished.

Danikka shook her head and looked up at the Argonian as he walked to her.

The shields had vanished – the Sentinels back in dormant state – and people were streaming out towards the scene of battle. The girl could see her mother.

She welled up with tears again, but she wiped her eyes lest the Commander think her weak.

Danikka looked up to see the Argonian smiling down at her.

“Am I in trouble?” she asked.

“Ooooh!!...More than you can imagine,” the commander replied with a laugh, “Myrrl wants me to train you for the Armeris.”

WHAT?!!”

“I’ve no idea. Let’s go find your mother. You start first thing in the morning.”

Danikka pouted.

The Argonian frowned, “You get to explore the ruins.” He said raising his eyebrows again.

Well, that sold it.


--------------------------------------------------

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Feb 18 2012, 08:46 AM

So now we have universe jumping. Interesting, very interesting indeed.

You know, the more I read this the more and more do I get the feeling that this is going to be just bigger than Nirn. This looks, might I say, to be more along the lines of Paradise Lost or something...

Posted by: McBadgere Feb 18 2012, 08:59 AM

Lol... biggrin.gif ...

Thank you for the compliment... biggrin.gif ...

But it's not jumping universes...One universe is big enough for me... tongue.gif ...Just suggesting that there are other ones bordering on this one...And stuff falls through...

I thank you matey...Nice to see you btw... smile.gif ...

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Feb 18 2012, 09:06 AM

QUOTE(McBadgere @ Feb 18 2012, 07:59 AM) *

But it's not jumping universes...One universe is big enough for me... tongue.gif ...Just suggesting that there are other ones bordering on this one...And stuff falls through...


Oh, OK. I assumed that with all the twisted up names (Drago instead of Dragon, for example) in the last part this was, perhaps, set in another reality with bits from Nirn coming through to it or something like that, seeing as the last part was with Julianos examining various bits of reality to try and find Myrrl/Muir-El. Ah well, still looks damn good so far.

Posted by: McBadgere Feb 18 2012, 09:14 AM

Danikka is Aldmerian (of Imperial race), and having been essentially cut off from the rest of Mundus for many thousands of years they (Aldmerians) have similar but not the same words (like you said, Draig/Dragon Muir-El/Myrrl)...

I think there's more explaination of Aldmeris in part 2 of this, but as the whole thing wound up being over 4000 words, I had to cut it somewhere... biggrin.gif ...Obviously the clarity went with it... laugh.gif ...

Sorry about that...

Posted by: mALX Feb 18 2012, 04:56 PM

I was confused by the Myrrl/Muir-El too, had to go back and re-read that section unsure if it was one and the same. Loved the section from where Danikka wells up with tears and looks up at the Argonian - and Myrrl/Muir-El's gesturing to get his/her point across through the language barrier. Interesting chapter, mostly in the second half. I was kind of lost in the first half, feeling like I'd eaten too much pizza and was having a vivid nightmare - probably how Danikka felt about that time, lol. Great Write !!


Posted by: McBadgere Feb 18 2012, 06:15 PM

I appear to have confused issues with using slightly different words...Here...Here's part 2 to make things more confusing... biggrin.gif ...

Just to get it off me hard drive... tongue.gif ...





1.11 – Galasafon (Interlude pt.2)






Masser 3E 438 (Tamrielic calendar)





Myrrl appeared on Masser and turned to his sister, Neerlah.

“Sister! Good to see you!” he said in the whisper thin atmosphere, and walked over to the other Androform. Myrrl grabbed his sister in a big embrace, which never failed to stun Neerlah.

“Myrrl.” She replied from over his shoulder.

Neerlah patted her brother’s back and he released her.

“Arrai sends her love.” She told him.

“Excellent! I must visit dear Arrai. It has been too long since we spoke face to face.”

The two Androforms turned to view the city in the crater. Their intelligences reviewing all possible evidence that could be seen from this point.

“Impressive.” Myrrl declared, “It has been here an awful long time. I look forward to viewing it up close.”

“How is Aldmeris?” Neerlah asked, “It has been a long time since I was there.”

“Indeed it has dear sister!” Myrrl replied, “Aldmeris calms piece by piece. It shall soon be the green and pleasant land it once was, again.”

There was a thump and the two Androforms spun around.

“Father! Lord Akatosh! Good to see you!” Myrrl walked over to the pair and clasped both of them about the shoulders in turn.

“Good to see you too, Myrrl.” Answered Akatosh with a smile.

As Myrrl grabbed him, Julianos put his hand to the forearm of his son and smiled affectionately. “It’s been too long Myrrl, you should visit more.”

“Ah yes, I have been busy of late Father. But, Hah!...What’s an age between Immortals?!”

“Indeed.”

Myrrl released his father and walked away. “Dear sister here says you have a task for me Father?”

Julianos then explained all that they had seen in the likely future and the need for Myrrl’s influence in events.

Myrrl turned to view the city and was silent for a time. “I will, of course, do as you ask of me.”

“But?” said Akatosh.

“Oh, there is no but, Lord Akatosh, oh no, I shall do as asked. However I’m leaving the land I have called home for some time, undefended. That is not to be taken lightly. Due to your actions so long ago,” he pointed at the Divines, “Aldmeris is all but cut off from the rest of Mundus. Indeed it appears cut off from Divine attention of any kind. The people know of them, all of them, and many worship, but only because of the Arrived and what the three of us,” he indicated himself and Neerlah, “have managed down the ages.”

“What do you mean all of them?” asked Akatosh with a frown.

Myrrl tilted his head and answered. “All. Of. Them. The eleven Divines. The truth. Is there a problem with the truth Lord Akatosh? Aldmeris may be the only country in the world that knows the actual truth, no?”

“Why you arrogant...” Akatosh started towards Myrrl, but then stopped. Myrrl’s sword point had gone from sheathed on his back to digging a hole in the moon dust, seemingly without any intervening movement. Akatosh also paid attention to the fact that Neerlah was stood watching intently with her arms crossed.

Julianos turned away, looked at the moonscape, sighed and said, “What a magnificent desolation.”

“Mundane threats,” Myrrl sighed, but then continued as if nothing had happened, “are taken care of, they can manage them, but with new threats literally appearing from nowhere at any time, from any time it seems, it has not like I have been sat on my chair watching the world go by these past years.”

“The Arrived?” Julianos asked, still turned away.

“Yes, the people that arrive on the land from nowhere. Whatever you did those years ago is pulling people and things there. And I am leaving it untended and undefended.”

“I will go Myrrl.” Said Neerlah.

Myrrl turned to look at her. “You would do this?”

“Aye. I always enjoy the time I spend there. It would be a pleasure dear brother.”

Myrrl walked over to the other Androform, sheathing his sword on his back and said, “Dear sister! You are wonder.” And grabbed Neerlah in a furious embrace. This time, Neerlah seemed to relax into the hug, and put her arms around her brother.

“Here is how everything works.” Myrrl said and he linked his mind to his sister’s and shared the information.

“Impressive.” Declared Neerlah, “You have been busy.”

Julianos turned back to view them with a frown. Then he looked at Akatosh.

“I think we need to visit one of these days.”

Akatosh answered with a nod.

“Although Father, there is one favour I would ask.”

“Name it.”

“There is a human girl I have just met. She is one of your seekers yet she has no Divine-light within her. She is incomplete. And I fear that her continued looking for answers will soon be her undoing. I believe that she is...Important.”

“You want me to Call to her in other words?”

Myrrl nodded.

“Where to? I’ve been sending them to the Knights. Where is she going to go?”

“If I may Father?” Myrrl walked towards Julianos with his finger extended towards the Divine’s forehead.

The God shrugged and allowed the contact.

Julianos considered and then nodded his agreement. “A fair idea. Neerlah, can you link with Arrai please?”

There was a moment’s pause and then, “Father.”

“Arrai, could you have the house prepare the Aftaar?”

“Where is it going?” Arrai asked.

“Aldmeris.”

“It will be difficult for the house to manage it there. I shall have it prepare The First.”

“Thank you Arrai.”

Myrrl bowed and said “Thank you dear sister!”

“Myrrl, if you’re going to Cyrodiil, you have no excuse to not come and see me sometimes. Take care.” Said Arrai.

“I will...To both! It will be...Good to see you!”

Akatosh smirked. “Anyway, a mysterious city awaits. You can both spare a few hours. Come and see what’s there.”

“Wait!” said Neerlah. They all turned to look at her, “Arrai?” she added.

“What’s the name of person we’re sending Aftaar to?” Arrai asked.

Julianos looked to Myrrl.

“It will be quicker if I link you the name and location.” The Androform said.

Myrrl then turned his head. “Lord Akatosh, the information I gave the Aldmerians was only the truth. It is only information. It has not caused any grief, panic, terror or otherwise. The people of Aldmeris have far more pressing concerns, such as ‘Please Gods let me have some crops to tend and also could I not be eaten today?’. The country is too busy to be worried by dogma and division over religion. As it should be. Please let us not be at odds over this?”

Akatosh nodded and indicated the city with his head.

They walked.


--------------------------------------------




21st daytime of calendyear Six, in the Aldmerian cycle, 25373 ADW. (After Dawn War).




Outside Drzancheleft. North-west Aldmeris.




Dear Gods does she ever shut up?! Thought J’Drell.

They were out by the nearest Watcher, ostensibly going over the basics of shield use and sword holding, but actually using the cover to talk of more delicate matters.

“I thought you said I’d be exploring the ruins?” Danikka pouted.

“Yes, I did. And you will. Just not yet.” Replied J’Drell. “When you started talking of your dream though, I thought it best to...talk separately. You wish to have the finest minds on Aldmeris to start crawling around inside your brain?..If you’re not careful, literally.”

“What do you mean?”

“If I’m right, it sounds as if you’ve been called to the service of the Nine in the name of Julianos. And since I’ve been here, there’s only been a dozen people who were Called. And they were Arrived.”

“Eleven.”

“What?”

“There’s eleven Divines. And what do you mean the only Called were Arrived?”

“Sorry, of course. No, wait, two are dead so there’s only nine. Anyway, you get talking about a dream like that, and what it means...People will get curious. Just get on with your stance practice. And I meant that the only other Called I’ve ever met are Arrived, brought here...and I know when they Arrive because I’m told by Myr...I mean, Muir-El.

“Get on with it!” He pointed.

The girl ran through the form drill and J’Drell had to admit that Danikka was a fast learner. And a surprisingly hard worker, given her tendency to pout.

And my Gods she could talk.

“Make sure your feet are planted properly. Balance.” He walked to her with his sword and shield and demonstrated again.

“That’s a very pretty sword Commander.” Danikka observed.

J’Drell looked down at his Katana. Yes it was pretty. His original one was in his home. Impossibly old now, he’d had a ‘Smith make a new one every so often down the years. Always a copy of the original. He looked down at the girl, handed the sword to Danikka and stepped back.

She swished the sword experimentally. J’Drell frowned. Five days she’d been in the Armeris, having apparently never been near a sword. He had to admit, Myrrl may have been right about this girl.

“Go back to your sword. Tell me all of the dream again.” The Commander said.

Danikka sighed but talked as she moved.

“Well, there was a voice first. It said ‘Why is it only I get sent to silly girls out in the middle of nowhere, hmm?’ then a white haired old man in strange dress appeared. He was frowning. And then he said to me ‘Mark well girl, and remember.’ Then he put his hands together and opened them like it was a book. I felt a burning in my mind.” Danikka carefully put a hand to her head, “..And then...Then there were some pictures of mountains and stuff...And then the old man raised an eyebrow, grabbed the edges of his jacket by his chest, said ‘Hmmph!’ and disappeared.”

J’Drell half-smiled at this last bit. Then he turned away from her and his eyes glowed purple as he activated the life detect, just to be sure. He turned back to talk to her.

“Well?” she asked.

“The location? Can you picture it? Back in my day we were called to The Priory, Or New Kvatch, or Newheart. I’m really not sure where you’d be called to here.”

“Wait, I know some of them names, but they’re not on Aldmeris.”

“Hah...Yes, they’re a long way from here.”

Danikka frowned. Where are you actually from? When are you from? The girl thought, but she said, “I’ve read them, years ago.” She made a noise of frustrated effort. “Where do I know them from?”

J’Drell sighed. “So you’ve forgotten already?”

“What do you mean?”

“What did he say? And do?”

“Oh!”

Danikka put her hands together, concentrated and opened them like a book. A glowing tome appeared in them. “Ah!” she said stunned. The book felt warm in her hands. Words scrawled along the page and realised instantly what the ‘Book’ did, “We have an old journal in the house, a very old journal.” She said, frowning at J’Drell. “The Knights of The Nine. You’re a Knight of The Nine. From Tamriel. You’re in the journal. It’s not just someone with the same name is it?, it is you isn’t it?”

J’Drell looked down at the floor and dug at the ground with the point of the sword. He slowly nodded, not looking up. “Cyrodiil.”

“How the hells is it you? How old are you anyway?! How did we get the journal?”

“Well...” J’Drell scratched the back of his neck, “Long story, ageless and I look at you now and remember something I should never have forgotten. Someone.”

“Who?”

“Nevermind.”

“Tell me!”

J’Drell frowned and said “Remember who you’re talking to girl.”

Danikka pouted.

J’Drell rolled his eyes. “The pictures, location...Do they mean anything to you?”

Danikka sighed and shook her head. Then a look of an idea crossed her face. She closed the book and then opened it again. “Here!”

J’Drell smiled and said “Good girl, I know that place. We’ll get some of the others and go find it, starting tomorrow.”

He looked down at the girl and sighed.

“I’m sorry. The story of my age and how it is me is such a long one.”

“Is it a long trip? You can tell me then.”

“Hah...Yes, it might well be.”

Danikka frowned as if considering if this was an insult. “The someone?”

“A woman, with long dark hair...Called herself Shaade. But that’s for later. Storytime over, back to your practice.”

Danikka did, with renewed enthusiasm.

Suddenly there was a hum and a tall figure appeared before them.

J’Drell frowned.

“That’s not Muir-El.” Danikka said.

“I know.”

The figure walked over to them.

“Myrrl told me about you.” The Androform said, “He’s been called away, I shall be here instead.”

“I can understand you! I can understand!!”

Neerlah looked at J’Drell, who rolled his eyes.

“Wait!” said Danikka, “how can I understand you?”

“It’s the Call, Julianos’ gift.” J’Drell told her.

Danikka positively beamed and started doing a dance on the spot whilst singing “I can talk to Anshalls, oh I can talk to Anshalls.”

Neerlah looked at Danikka, to J’Drell then back to Danikka and shook her head. She said to J’Drell, “I am Neerlah, I will be here in Myrrl’s stead. Fear not.” She nodded and then vanished.

Danikka stopped dancing. “Why does it-”

“She.”

She?!..How do you know?”

J’Drell sighed and raised his eyebrows.

“Anyway, why does she keep calling him Myrrl?”

J’Drell winced and looked down briefly “Because that’s his name?”

Danikka’s jaw dropped.

“Enough of this today. I can’t take anymore.” Said J’Drell with a laugh, “Let’s go talk to your mother about some things.”



---------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: Athynae Feb 18 2012, 10:16 PM

Typically I would kick myself in the seat if I was late getting to one of your posts but (DO NOT take this wrong!!!) this time I am glad I was occupied elsewhere.

I am awed by this, really, just the way you describe everything and pull it all together, wonderful. The manner that Myrrl, Neerlah and Arrai communicate is classic but works so well for this piece. I am enjoying the look into the past/future or the future/past or well you know what I mean.....love it, just love it.

Danikka reminds me of a young elvish imperial I know.....hehe

Posted by: Acadian Feb 19 2012, 01:14 AM

I like anything featuring a dragon! And this one could fly straight up – well, until it got its head cut off. kvleft.gif By a sword.

I see Danikka is gradually figuring out brother Androform and sister formette.

So pouting, frowning, talking Danikka is striking to become a Knight of the Eleven! And she is clearly making good progress because, before the end, she is swishing swords and dancing! tongue.gif

Posted by: mALX Feb 19 2012, 03:52 AM

Looks like Danikka made quite an impression on Myrrl, lol. Can't wait to see where that takes her ... to the Knights of the Nine in Cyrodiil by chance? Great Write !!


Ah crap, I thought I was at the end of it and missed a whole section. Hold on, I'll be back with more comments, lol.

Hah !!! I am loving the addition of Danikka !!! Great Write !!!

Posted by: Grits Feb 19 2012, 11:52 AM

Wow, the Spydros sound extremely creepy. The tiny feet really got to me for some reason. ohmy.gif

I think the switches in POV between Danikka and Myrrl worked very well here, as I didn’t go too long guessing in Danikka’s paragraphs before Myrrl’s thoughts confirmed or corrected me with the Tamrielic names. (I didn’t get that it was a dragon until Myrrl named it, for example, but I didn’t have to wonder for long.)

The five Spydros took one step and were crushed as the body of the Draig landed on them.

Danikka was stunned as Muir-El made a shouting noise and then started applauding himself!


All in a day’s work for Myrrl! biggrin.gif The, er, huge Androform really charmed in this section, and the part with J’Drell.



As Myrrl grabbed him, Julianos put his hand to the forearm of his son and smiled affectionately. “It’s been too long Myrrl, you should visit more.”

Isn’t that always the case with parents and their grown offspring. Even the immortals should visit more often!

The little standoff between Myrrl and Akatosh was very interesting. Good to get the nod from Akatosh that he wasn’t going to start a religious war as his first act upon visiting Aldmeris.

How fun to see J’Drell of the expressive face dealing with Danikka of the running mouth. biggrin.gif

I really enjoyed this part! smile.gif

Posted by: treydog Feb 25 2012, 03:19 AM

1.11 (Part 4)

[quote]The bandit had them spinning, windmill fashion, walking towards the Nord Knight with a murderous look on his tattooed face. Farn had his helmeted head tilted in what Galasafon imagined was probably amusement. Olfsson raised his hand and shot a large fireball into the bandit’s exposed chest. The bandit skidded down the corridor on his back and stayed there.[/quote]

Rather reminds me of Indie shooting the scimitar-wielding character in Raiders… And is equally gratifying.

[quote]He’d brought them all here on the strength of their trust in him. All of them risking the wrath of the Emperor on what was at best, capturing a wanted deserter and murderer turned bandit without direct orders, and at worse a personal vendetta against his brother-in-law...Former brother-in-law. [/quote]

Oh my- definitely a twist I did not see coming.

[quote]He walked up to and between the Imperial and Nord. “Foss?” asked McWylde, breathing heavily.

“Brellin’s with him.”

“No I’m not,” said a voice behind them. Which then quietly added, “There’s no need anymore.” [/quote]

Damn and blast. It is always hard losing comrades.

[quote]Glarthir descended into hysterical laughter “I’ll be dead before the next morning if you take me back to the Emperor.”

Galasafon narrowed his eyes at Glarthir, “I fail to see the downside.”[/quote]

Have to agree there.

[quote]With that, Galasafon pushed Glarthir backwards. The bleeding Bosmer stumbled to a stop. “Help me?” he asked of McWylde.

Olfsson answered him with a Nordic Thu’um, and the Bosmer flew backwards over the waterfall.

The four Elitarii walked to the edge and looked down.[/quote]

Incredibly vivid scene- so well described that I felt as if I was there.

[quote]At which point, Uriel Septim had put his hand on Galasafon’s shoulder, looked with more than a trace of sympathy into the Bosmer’s eyes and said, “I’m so sorry.”[/quote]

A real leader- a good one- will give you the reaming you deserve- AND understand why you had to do what you did.

1.11 (Part 5)

[quote]Galasafon sighed and dropped the Shroud spell prompting a squeal from a passing lady. “One of these days you’ll tell me how you can see into that. You’re the only one that can.”

“Well, there is another, but that’s beside the point. Anyway, why should I give up my advantage?” Robert smiled.[/quote]

As did I upon reading that.

[quote]“I just think the Universe likes to take the piss out of us sometimes.”[/quote]

Quoted for truth.

[quote]“Oh, don’t start on me again Commander.” Galasafon spat. “You know out of all of us, even Farn, I’m the least comfortable with all this Nine business. Denying them now would be like denying that the sun rises and sets. But worship? Why? What have they done for me to worship them? Glarthir died because he attacked a prostitute when she insisted on payment not for what he did to my sister...His wife?..His kriffing kids for...” Galasafon started breathing heavily. “I have too much hate Robert. For everyone and everything. I am not worthy of being a Knight. This with my sister broke me somehow. The betrayal, the loss, all of it. And then...Then, to top it all. The Emperor.”[/quote]

That goes a long way toward explaining things- and is also some powerful writing.

[quote]“Yes, it seemed he had some issues with being able to do it until I asked Farn to go and have a word with the Commander of the Watch in Bravil.”

“Hah!” Galasafon actually smiled, “Which word was that?”

“I think it was “Sit” First at least.”[/quote]

Perhaps- if he was feeling generous…

1.11 (Interlude)

[quote]That despite all Caroline’s efforts to save the Emperor, she’d been branded traitor along with the remaining Dragon Company still made the retired General angry. Run around like headless chickens, desperate to make scapegoats.

It was the testimonies of himself and several other notables that had saved Jayred Grice, Alix Lencolia and a couple more. Many others - lesser notable soldiers - had been executed as traitors. Kenth was well aware that had it not been for Robert McWylde and the ex-Investigato J’Drell, his daughter may have been included in the deaths.[/quote]

A lot of history expertly covered in a small space.

[quote]“Well, someone needs to help me fix that,” Kenth pointed at the broken door, “you’re not getting out of it because you’ve had a scratch.” he said with an eyebrow raised.

“Sorry Daddy.” Caroline mock pouted.[/quote]

That made me smile.

And really- I want to quote the WHOLE section. But I will settle for closing with this- as the wise writer did before me-

[quote]The two old friends sat - or stood - and watched the stars come out.[/quote]

Posted by: McBadgere Feb 25 2012, 07:39 AM

Thank you so much Treydog...I imagine that a post likes that takes ages, and I'm so...Oh, I don't know the word...They all seem trite somehow... biggrin.gif ...But whatever it is, I am...Thank you so much...It's always encouraging...

For the more recent parts, thank you all and I apologise for being so...Confusing... laugh.gif ...Which these next few sections will make even worse, as they have little to do with the last part... biggrin.gif ...

To colour in from the start...The year is 3E 604, which is a good 160 years after Oblivion and New Kvatch's start...This is the year that the game Skyrim makes out as when the Aldmeri Dominion (The ruling Altmer and Bosmer collective) having conquered many lands previously held by Cyrodiil's Empire, decide to invade Cyrodiil itself...Obviously, I'm having none of that as it makes no sense within where I'm going with me story...

I've had this rebuttal planned since about a week after Skyrim came out...I hate the game's story, and am enjoying burying it...

Thank you...






1.12 – Empire (Pt.1)







3E 604 – Imperial Palaces, Newheart. 30 miles south-west of Cheydinhal.






Seven pairs of heavy booted, martial feet echoed as they made their way along the marble floor of the Imperial Palace’s throne room. The soldiers of the Second Aldmeri Dominion marched briskly towards the occupant of the throne, looking neither left at the opulent furnishings and ornate hanging tapestries, depicting the major cities and landmarks of Cyrodiil, or right, out of the giant windows, beyond which lay ornamental, manicured, terraced gardens. Seven pairs of eyes stared fixedly at the seated, emerald green attired small woman with copper coloured hair, who at this point seemed to have not noticed their approach.

The lead Altmer, General Sher Derlar, brought the party to a stop at the base of the steps up to the dais. He watched the Empress reading a book to the two children at her knee. The young girl’s eyes kept trying to turn to watch the soldiers, but the son’s seemed to be fixed on his mother. The General looked up behind the throne. Two soldiers – a pair of The Empire’s vaunted Knights’ Blades – stood either side, a female Khajiit on the left and a male Nord on the right. Both stood with legs apart and arms folded, at ease. Knowing who they were, the General was under no illusions about how battle ready the pair were.

Sher Derlar didn’t become the Aldmeri Dominion’s finest general by going into situations blindly, and recognised the shape of this trap before it could be sprung.

He cleared his throat.


-----------------------------------


“Empress Mia McWylde, The Second Aldmeri Dominion has conquered your most hallowed hall and now holds you prisoner. Call off your armies, submit to our will and rule and you will be treated fairly.”

“...And that is how Farn Olfsson saved the day again. If only all Olfssons were as heroic, eh?” The Empress smiled and turned to look at the Nord.

The children laughed at the joke.

“Madam!” the General said with an edge.

“Oh, yes, hello!” Said the Empress with surprise and closed the book. “Still, after a hundred and fifty years, some things have to change eh?” she smiled at the Aldmeri soldiers. “Have you ever read this General?...Um?”

“Derlar, madam.”

“Derlar,” the Empress nodded. “Well, General? Have you ever read ‘Legends of The Knights of The Nine?’”

“We are required to study all the texts regarding our greatest enemies.”

“Greatest enemies? You’ve only been causing trouble for thirty years for Aetherius’ sake, how can they be your ‘Greatest Enemies’” The Empress said in a mocking voice while she made quotation marks with her fingers.

“Madam, your Highness, please, I don’t think you appreciate the danger you’re in. We have you completely at a disadvantage. You have sent all your troops away, you have little to no defence here. We are the elite troops of the Aldmeri Dominion and there are only two here to defend you. There were none outside.

“You can end this without loss of life. All you have to do is surrender, right here, right now.”

“Otherwise?”

“Please, have one of these...Soldiers take the children away. I am not without respect. They do not need to hear...discussions.” The General narrowed his eyes.

The girl whimpered and looked up at her mother with trembling lip.

The Empress put her hand out and gestured with her eyebrows, then winked. The daughter smiled weakly and put her hand to her mother’s, who gripped it.

Mia McWylde was about to speak when her son said,

“Can I kick him in the nuts?”

The words died in the Empress’ open mouth as she looked at her son.

“Only Olfsson said I should kick people I don’t like in the nuts.”

Did he indeed?” The Empress looked around at Cairn Olfsson who had the good grace to look embarrassed. “We are at court Robert, can you mind your manners?”

“Oh, sorry mother...Please can I kick-“

No!

“We used to call then Jerbey’s in my day and then only-”

“MADAM! You are in a dire situation. Could you please give it some damned respect!!”

“You mind your language in front of my children man! Now, what do you know of me?”


---------------------------------


The General could feel the trap starting to bite, but he was – he had to admit – somehow unable to see where it was coming from.

The Empress asked him again.

“What do you know of me?”

The months of study ran away with his mouth.

“You are Empress Mia Seren Jarn, but you rule with the Dynastic name of McWylde. A former Knight of The Nine yourself, you married Andreius Jarn, another Knight of The Nine after you rose to the throne and eventually had these two...children, Prince Robert and Princess Eleni. Your father is the Nordic Knight, Karran Shernsson, one of these ‘Legends of the Knights’ you speak of, and your mother is Maire Shernsson, bearer of the Emerald Lamp, high-keeper of the flame in the Order of The Lamp. She is the only daughter of Emperor Robert McWylde and his wife prior to his rising to the Dragon Throne, Caroline. Your mother’s younger brother was taken by the same conflict that also took your father, your brother, and led to your grandfather’s death in the destruction of the old Imperial City.

“That act is still under discussion as to how it happened, the White-Gold Tower had stood for many an age, and yet it now lies ruined by a wave of destruction previously unheard of.” Having no opinions or facts levelled at him, the General continued, “I know that you are much older than you appear, and that’s down to the Altmer blood in your family, which seems to be still going strong given that it is now four generations back.

“You ascended to the throne twenty years ago on the day your Grandfather died. Your mother actually inherited it, but then abdicated in favour of you within seconds.

“You rule over a much diminished Empire – if it could be even truly called that anymore – but much of the blame for that lies with the Elder Council’s having ruled for too long without a true Emperor...Or Empress.

“And you rule from here, the palaces in the city of Newheart, as in New heart of the Empire. Very clever.”

The General tilted his head, “Anything else or can we get on with it now?”

The Empress leaned forward with a particularly venomous smile. “No, that’s my biography, I said what do you know of me?”

Damn, the General thought, I can feel the trap...Where is it?


---------------------------------


“Did you know that my favourite colour is emerald green, because it reminds me so much of my mother?...Or did you know that I when I’m here alone you’re more likely to find me in the servant’s kitchens of an evening, eating chicken and deep fried chipped potatoes with them, than the dross that I get at these almost unending damned banquets?..I love cats, dogs, the smell of summer rain on sun-baked ground, I want a pet unicorn and did you know that I would never, ever,” The Empress spat the word with all the venom she could, “keep my children in a situation where there was the slightest danger to them?”

The General frowned and looked left and right.

“I have three words for you General and your ‘we need a second Aldmeri Dominion because the first one failed spectacularly.’”

General Derlar sneered, “I’ll never surrender?”

“Isn’t that technically four words? I’ll...It’s a contraction isn’t it?...I will never surrender...That’s four?..But I suppose I’ll is used so much that it doesn’t matter really...” The Empress shook her head and frowned, “But anyway, ignoring the possibility of it being four words, it is definitely a cliché. No, I was thinking more,” The Empress sat forward with eyes shining with magic as she said,

“Fus-Ro-DAH!”

The air blast from the Thu’um knocked the seven soldiers backwards as if autumn leaves before a storm. They came to an abrupt halt at the wall and thick oaken doors that had been closed behind them.

The Empress stood, lifted the front hem of the skirts on her emerald silken gown and sped towards the piled soldiers. Skidding to a dignified halt next to the General. Mia knelt down and smiled a particularly humourless smile at the Altmer.

“You arrogant little $hit, you really believed you could just walk in here and demand we roll over for the great Altmer nation didn’t you?” she nodded, “You thought that you could just lure me into making a mistake like leaving here undefended? HAH!...What’s most insulting is that everyone always underestimates me. I mean how stupid can one man be fercryingoutloud? You said it all yourself, Knight of The Nine? Nordic Legend of a father? Most powerful woman in the world for a mother? And I’m the kriffing Empress you idiot! Any idea of the power that gives you? And I mean literally not figuratively. And you genuinely thought that you seven ever held a slightest threat to me? HAH!”

The general was gasping for breath but he forced out, “Language Empress. More soldiers coming, Shrouded. You’re dead but you don’t know it.”

“No there isn’t.” McWylde shook her head. “We knew you were coming, we knew when you crossed onto the estate and you were followed all the way in here.”

“Heh, impossible. We know that the Shrouded cannot be followed.”

Mia’s eyes flashed purple. A ghostly figure appeared, hanging in the air behind her. A full face covering dwarven helmet on its head, its chest covered in a ghostly representation of the Knights’ armour, ending in the traditional wispy skirts of the wraiths.

“Meet the Zephyr Wraith, for want of a better name...I call him Keith.” She smiled back at the wraith. “Developed by the finest minds in Cyrodiil, they came up with the ultimate defence for the Shroud. You see, you still make people shaped air pockets when you move.” The Empress shrugged. “They saw, they warned us, you were followed.”

“Impossible.”

“Besides, with a room full of soldiers you were never going to get very far.”

“What the hells do you mean now woman?” asked the General with a disgusted sneer.

“Meet my husband, General.”

A man appeared, standing right behind the Empress. He was blonde haired, blue eyed and had the look of a man who was generally unimpressed.

The General’s eyes widened in shock. The shock grew as the remainder of the soldiers revealed themselves.

“General,” Mia said, “Meet the Knights’ Blades and the Knights’ Shadow. Be impressed, be very impressed.”

“We still have an invasion fleet.” The General spat out.

“Yeah well, we have a J’Drell. Now,” men’s knees buckled, the young princess squealed briefly and fainted. She caught by the prince and placed, seated on the throne, the Universe was generally warped as Mia McWylde brought the full power of the Voice of The Empress to bear on the Altmer General, “what are your plans General? And I don’t mean the ‘Log cabin for the weekend with pretty lieutenant’s pretty wife.’” Mia looked left briefly, “Widow.”

Mia looked thoughtful for a moment, then she added, “And just for the record, I’m going to take it all back. Every bit of the lost Empire I will have back. I’m going to live for a long time General. Every country. One at a time.

“Now, about those plans.”


----------------------------------------


When the General had finished talking Mia stood up.

“Deal with that.” She ordered the soldiers while pointing.

Two fast talking children rushed at the Empress, and it was with a wince at the squeal from the Altmer General that she realised that the answer “Yes of course!” had gone to the wrong question. As the little princess had run to her with, “Mummy! Mummy!! Did I do good? Was I a brave girl?” the prince had simply asked at the same time, “Please can I kick him in the nuts now?”

“That reminds me,” she said to her husband, “did the Surilles ever deliver the wine?”

She kissed the heads of the two children and called Cairn Olfsson over to look after them. She dragged her husband behind one of the large stone columns inside the throne room. Then she planted her lips on his and kissed Andreius deeply.

They parted and he asked, “What now?”

“Well,” she looked up demurely from under her lashes, “I’m going back to my room and have a beautiful Khajiiti help me take off my clothes,” She bit the corner of her bottom lip, “and change into something more befitting,” she leaned in, lips close to his, “a good...Hard...Ride...” She paused. And then said loudly, “It’s your own fault Olfsson, you shouldn’t have been eaves-dropping.”

Mia looked up at her husband. Andreius said, “You’re going to Anvil aren’t you?”

She nodded. “I have to.”

Jarn frowned, “No you don’t, you want to.”

“Careful husband, I am still your Empress.” She mock chided him.

“Yes, that you are your Highness. I can still worry can’t I?”

“Of course. It won’t make the slightest difference though.” Mia smiled.

“Would it help if I was on my knees?”

“Undoubtedly,” the Empress raised an eyebrow, “but we haven’t got time for that sort of thing.” She smiled at her husband briefly but then it dropped as she shouted, “Olfsson!! Oh for Gods’ sake, go get a drink man!” Mia sighed and then said, “See the children safely to Cloud Ruler Temple, I’ll join you ere I’m able.”

Andreius looked pained.

“Why are you suddenly talking like that?” he asked.

“Dunno, seemed somehow appropriate. Look, if all goes well, it’s unlikely to take very long.”

“And if it goes badly?”

“Then I shall arrive at Cloud Ruler needing a long hot bath...As I shall be all...Sweaty and dishevelled...” She paused. “I said, sweaty and dishevelled!”

Mia leaned back behind the column to look at the soldiers. All of them were staring towards the throne, she looked back to her husband who was also doing likewise.

Empress McWylde turned and beheld a well dressed, bearded man, sat on the opulent throne. As one, the sound of many swords being drawn and the noise of destructive spells being called to free hands filled the room.

“Oh dear,” the bearded man said, “I fear this is becoming a familiar and tiresome habit.” And clicked his fingers.

The scene changed to all the soldiers spinning around the room as if dancing formally, hand in hand and hand on back, all in a large circle. Music was coming from all around them, with no visible means.

The dead Altmer were lying on the large sofas, as if asleep.

Mia noted that while she was dancing with the bearded man, her husband was with the Khajiit, Ka’Sari, Cairn Olfsson was looking less happy at dancing with the Altmer General, but the children were laughing while dancing together quite happily in a smaller circle inside the adults’.

“Aww.” She cooed.

“Yes, quite sweet.” The bearded man said. “Now, my dear, it’s been a while...Let’s talk of blessings shall we?”


--------------------------------------------

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Feb 25 2012, 12:51 PM

A very enjoyable part once more, and the Empress toying with the Thalmor general was a wonderfully fun read; not to mention the rather ingenious use of magic in this part once more (looking for displaced air was inspired).

Did notice this rather odd sentence here, though:

QUOTE
“I have three words for you General and your ‘we need a second Aldmeri Dominion because the first one failed spectacularly’”

It seems like you started writing this sentence and then forgot to finish it, as far as I can tell.

Posted by: mALX Feb 26 2012, 01:17 AM

QUOTE

“Can I kick him in the nuts?”

... “We are at court Robert, can you mind your manners?”

“Oh, sorry mother...Please can I kick-“


ROFL !!!!

QUOTE

“I have three words for you General...

“Fus-Ro-DAH!”


SPEW !!! Loved this !!!


QUOTE

The air blast from the Thu’um knocked the seven soldiers backwards as if autumn leaves before a storm.

...“You arrogant little $hit, you really believed you could just walk in here and demand we roll over for the great Altmer nation didn’t you?”

...What’s most insulting is that everyone always underestimates me. I’m the kriffing Empress you idiot! Any idea of the power that gives you? And I mean literally not figuratively.

... More soldiers coming, Shrouded. You’re dead but you don’t know it.”

...impossible. We know that the Shrouded cannot be followed.”

...“Meet the Zephyr Wraith, for want of a better name...I call him Keith.” She smiled back at the wraith

...you still make people shaped air pockets when you move.”

...with a wince at the squeal from the Altmer General that she realised that the answer “Yes of course!” had gone to the wrong question.


Sounds like Sheogorath at the end, lol.

I have to say, this was my fave chapter so far. Loved it !! Awesome Write !!

*

Posted by: Acadian Feb 26 2012, 02:30 AM

A surrender gone awry! Nice build up, and lovely manner you gave to the empress. The general even suspected a trap, but it didn’t save him. tongue.gif

Posted by: Grits Feb 27 2012, 04:56 AM

Oh, this is great! Prince Robert was hilarious. When he used his courtly manners, I laughed and laughed.

I just love the Empress! She was awesome throughout. I especially enjoyed her sense of humor.

This is such fun! I’m guessing that Empress Mia’s hard ride to Anvil is to meet the invading fleet? I can’t wait to see where you go with this story! smile.gif

Posted by: Athynae Feb 27 2012, 12:56 PM

Yepper, I concur with all the previous posties, WONDERFUL!!!!

Even with the loss of understanding on my part to any Skyrim references, I know nothing of Skyrim really, this is still an incredible piece that stands quite well as it's own story. Little Robert reminds me of someone I know, hhmm, let me think....well, anyway, seems like I know him or at least one of his off springs off spring...nevermind.

McB I loved it, absolutely loved it. Fan, fan, tastic.

Posted by: McBadgere Mar 8 2012, 02:20 PM

biggrin.gif ...

Colonel Mustard, thank you very much sir...I enjoy muchly the magic stuff...I hope you like what's coming up in a while...Cheers mate... biggrin.gif ...

mALX...Glad you liked it...I really enjoyed writing that one...More me that chapter I think... tongue.gif ...

Acadian...Thank you so much, your words are always encouraging and I thank you for the compliments you paid in your message...*Salutes*...

Grits... biggrin.gif ...Yes, Mia is on her way to Anvil...All hell will break loose methinks... biggrin.gif ...Big stuff for her soonish...Cheers so much, glad you liked it also!... biggrin.gif ...

Athynae...Sorry about the Skyrim stuff...I keep forgetting not everyone knows it all...Hopefully I've gone some way to correcting that with the intro to this one...

Thank y'all so much...

NEW PARTS!!!!...


There are some words in these sections upcoming that some people may not get...Here is a list of the most likely and links to explainations...

http://www.uesp.net/wiki/Lore:Dwemer

http://elderscrolls.wikia.com/wiki/Category:Skyrim:_Dwarven_Ruins Not a great representation, maybe there’s better elsewhere...But the Dwemer seem to fuse magic and technology...At least in my story they do... biggrin.gif ...It looks kinda Steampunk, with lots of brass coloured steam-driven pistons and cogs and stuff like that...Y’know...Oh Google it!... tongue.gif ...

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Impeller#Impellers_in_water_jets. And http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Water_jet_(propulsion) Which lead to http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hamina_class_missile_boat and this http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Littoral_combat_ship.


Where we are...



It is 171 years after the events of Oblivion. The Altmer/Bosmer joint ruling council, The Second Aldmeri Dominion has begun a bid for world domination. Having annexed the southern half of Valenwood, they now push north overland in one offensive, and head for Anvil on the Gold Coast of Cyrodiil with a second wave, a huge naval force. The initial attempt by the Altmer Elite General Derlar to force the surrender by threatening the Empress has failed...However, the navy is unaware of this turn of events...





1.12 – Empire (pt.2)





3E 604 – Approximately 1.5 Miles off the coast of Anvil, Cyrodiil.




Fleet Admiral Nol Areldur of the Great Altmer Navy, looked up from the map for the tenth time today, pinched the bridge of his nose, and walked to the handrail at the front of the bridge of his ship, The Pride of Alinor.

The ship was three hundred years old – half Areldur’s age – and Areldur had been its Captain first, and then, when he quickly rose in rank, to the very top of the command chain, Areldur chose it as his flagship.

It – and he – had sailed around the globe more times than any other vessel in existence, the Dwemer impellers below the waters having pushed it to or past so many wonders – the giant Mariarly Reef at Pyargnarngan; The boiling seas at Narm; The Fliedhe Wrong off Yokuda.

Areldur had taken the Pride of Alinor to the very edge of the current’s pull towards The Great Mistake, the mile high – at a guess – upward flowing step of water that legend has it, surrounds the lost continent of Aldmeris, where other legends have it, the Altmer nation was sundered from. Having sailed all the way around The Great Mistake and looked up in wonder, with his crew, at the eye-watering wrongness of the wall of water, it’s hard to see how the Great Altmer Nation managed to get down in the first place.

It was hard to imagine a port that the Admiral had not stopped at; a people not traded with; a pirate of the Eltheric Ocean, Azuran or Abeccan Seas not chased and battled.

And for all those miles full of wonders and peoples, Nol Areldur found it hard to imagine how he’d wind up having to take orders from someone so mind bogglingly stupid as Supreme Commander of The Thalmor Invasion Force, Merhal Tcheet.

Dear Gods, even the pirates had some sense of honour...and basic sea tactics. How in the name of Auri-El had he come to this?

Areldur sighed, took one more look along the length of his mighty ship and turned around, leaning back against the front guard-rail.

“For the thousandth time, we cannot and I will not order, the driving forward at full speed.”

“Admiral-” started Tcheet.

Fleet Admiral.”

“I apologise, Fleet Admiral Areldur, who exactly is in command here? Hmmm? I am tired of sitting here for the...However many days it has been now, watching my men heave over the side over the boat.”

Areldur sharply drew breath. “Commander Tcheet-”

Supreme Commander.” The other greasily added.

“Most Supreme Commander, I have been on this ship for twice the time your father has been alive. I have seen things that would make your immaculately preened hair turn white. And even you must realise that a wall of cloud that define the edges of a box, that when a ship goes near, it turns said around and pushes it back the way it came, cannot be less than a trap.”

Areldur had to grant that the cloud covering them was light enough to see well, but not thin enough to see through.

He continued, “We have lost the compasses’ ability to give a reading...Something is stopping them working, therefore we have lost all sense of direction. Our impellers are all at station keeping, but given my experience, I’m convinced the entire square that the fleet covers has been turned around more than once. Even if we could get through that,” he pointed at the cloud, “for all we know, we could dash on the rocks as soon as we were out.”

The Supreme Commander’s jaw was still slack and the shock still evident. “They’ve turned the water around?”

“I suspect so,” Areldur answered and then smirked, “and you want to invade them.”

“The Aldmeri Dominion will cover the world. Glory to the Thalmor.” The commander said without feeling.

The Admiral bowed his head, put his hands into the pockets of his greatcoat, turned his back on the Supreme Commander and said under his breath, “I do so hope not.”

Fleet Admiral Nol Areldur looked out at the clouds and thought, Whatever you’re going to do, do it now...Please?..

When the universe failed to comply, Areldur sighed. He was about to turn around when he caught sight of his oldest friend in the fleet, Commodore Siar Eremnor, pacing along the deck of his ship, the giant battleship, The Sword of Dusk. Eremnor turned his head towards Nol smiled briefly and continued his pacing, hands behind his back. Areldur was about to turn away when the Commodore hand flashed in signal, the words “Port in view.” Which made the Admiral smile. The old naval equivalent of “Are we there yet?”

“What was that?” asked the Supreme Commander behind him, obviously having witnessed the exchange.

Areldur counted to ten and then turned to face the man. “Nothing Supreme Commander, a status report, nothing more.”

Merhal Tcheet was looking decidedly green, the Admiral decided. He wondered how much was down to the sea. Ye Gods, he’s younger than some of my grandchildren, thought Areldur. “How much time have you actually spent at sea Merhal?”

The Supreme Commander frowned briefly at the familiar use of his name, but then softened and answered, “We went on manoeuvres to practice the voyage and landings, around the islands out in the Abeccan. A few weeks maybe.” He shrugged. “I spent a lot of time studying though, General Derlar-”

The Admiral snorted at the name.

Having heard the objections before, Tcheet continued, “General Derlar briefed me on much of what to expect and had me study naval tactics and the such-like.

“My father, the Overlord, personally chose me for this for my skills Admiral, so please don’t treat me like a child.”

“That’s unfair Merhal, I know very well who your father is, and exactly why he chose you. I’m not treating you like a child, you’re responsible for the lives of thousands of people here, and be honest, you may be an exceptional warrior on land, but this,” he gestured out, “is not the most familiar of territories for you.

“Well, it is for me.” He gestured for the young man to follow and walked to the side-rail and looked down. “If you think you have seen almost everything the sea can throw at you, she’ll find something new to surprise you with. All you can do is follow the currents that you’re on now and hope that she doesn’t choose to dash you on the rocks as soon as look at you.”

“Are we talking about women now?” Merhal had obviously got the point, but smiled as the question was asked.

Nol laughed, “You may as well say I have been married three times. Two of them were loving marriages, bore children, but ultimately failed because they couldn’t compete with my first love...Wife.”

Tcheet smiled perplexedly and shook his head.

Areldur continued, “A wise man called Hogarth once observed,

‘I’ve seen too much of life,
So the sea is my wife,
And the sweet ocean cloud is the mistress I’m allowed,
For now.’”

Merhal looked up at the clouds and simply said, “I’d rethink your taste in mistresses if I were you.”

Nol shook his head with a smile. He looked at the Supreme Commander, who was again, looking perplexed. “Leave the sea stuff to me lad. I know what I’m doing.” He sighed and looked down at the sea, “I know how much this means. As soon as we know what this is,” he gestured upwards, “we’ll find a way out, and you’ll get your glory from your father, don’t worry.” He smiled.

Merhal inhaled deeply and nodded, seemingly satisfied. “Glory to the Thalmor.”

“Indeed.”

They paused a while, the only sound was the gentle hum of the impellers, holding them in place. The young Altmer broke the quiet.

“What’s the strangest thing you’ve seen out there Fleet Admiral?”

Areldur didn’t pause before starting, “The Alinor was out on in the middle of the Padomaic Ocean when all four of the impellers failed, just stopped dead. Nothing could be done with them...There was a brief moment of worry, I will admit. The Padomaic is a big expanse of water to be marooned on. There was nothing from horizon to horizon, no land, no ships. It was as flat as a mirror...So still.” He paused for a time. “Rather than let the crew go to despair, I allowed the...rations to be broken out and a celebration of sorts began below decks. Knowing that these things often go better without the commander watching, I left and went for a walk on the deck. We’d left no watch as there seemed no need. So, I was alone with the still, moonlit ocean...Or so I thought.

I turned around and saw the most beautiful and terrifying sight I have ever had the fortunate misfortune of.”

“Wait, this is the ghost story isn’t it? This is the Mriizeleft. Hah! Pull the other one Admiral, you’re not telling me you saw it?”

“You look into my eyes and tell me I’m joking.”

The Commander’s jaw fell again.

“It was indeed, the lost dwemer Greatship, The Mriizeleft. I watched it approach, draw next to us, no further away than that next ship...So big...It dwarfed – for want of a better word – the Alinor...” Areldur shook his head, “Massive ship...Anyway, it passed so close I could see up into some of the windows. I think the most disquieting thing about it were the lights in some of them.

It passed by slowly, its impellers constant. Then it was away, and I watched it towards the horizon until I couldn’t pick its lights out amongst the stars.

The entire time from first seeing it to losing it in the night, I felt as though I was being watched.” Nol squeezed the handrail as he said, “It was the most beautiful ship I have ever seen.”

“Were you rescued quickly?”

Nol laughed shortly, “Oh, that was the best bit. I stood on deck looking at the horizon long after I’d lost sight of the Mriizeleft. I almost jumped out of my skin as a ship-man touched my elbow, I hadn’t heard him trying to talk to me. That was when the impellers all started up again. As if nothing had happened...Well, I ordered full speed on the heading I knew the ship had taken, but we never caught up with it.”

There was suddenly applause and an Argonian voice said, “Oooh!! That was excellent!! Do you know ‘The Mystery of Sar Tharen’? Maybe you could tell that one too?!”

Nol turned around and beheld a giant, silver-blue Argonian in Knights of The Nine armour. If he hadn’t been pressed against the rail already, the Altmer Admiral would have taken a step back.

For all the Supreme Commander’s faults, one of them was not his prowess in battle. Areldur suspected this was why it took the whole of ten seconds before Tcheet was lying unconscious, slumped against the cabin’s front wall.

“Call them off.” The Argonian gestured to the approaching soldiery. “I want to talk, that’s all.”

Areldur paused, ordered a halt and waved the guards to descend the stairs again.

“Knight-Commander J’Drell, I presume?”

J’Drell nodded, “And you’re Marn Areldur’s cousin, Nol.”

“You know my cousin?” Asked Nol with surprise.

“Yes, he’s also a Knight of The Nine, one of the original actually.”

“And yet he doesn’t lead you?”

What?!” J’Drell frowned and smiled at the same time, shook his head and mumbled something about bloody Altmers, and then he said, “No, not quite. It’s a long story and we don’t have time.” J’Drell offered Tcheet’s sword, pommel first to Areldur, “Let’s talk about how we can save some lives, yes?”



---------------------------

Posted by: Darkness Eternal Mar 8 2012, 05:29 PM

That Empress is a handful, isn't she? nono.gif


QUOTE
Areldur had taken the Pride of Alinor to the very edge of the current’s pull towards The Great Mistake, the mile high – at a guess – upward flowing step of water that legend has it, surrounds the lost continent of Aldmeris, where other legends have it, the Altmer nation was sundered from.


The name of the ship is pretty cool. I like how you explained some of the description of The Great Mistake and the lore behind the water.

QUOTE
“That’s unfair Merhal, I know very well who your father is, and exactly why he chose you. I’m not treating you like a child, you’re responsible for the lives of thousands of people here, and be honest, you may be an exceptional warrior on land, but this,” he gestured out, “is not the most familiar of territories for you.


It is remarkable how one that is young or an amateur can hold the lives of thousands. It's a great responsibility that would have dire consequences if not taken care of.

Overall, you give some of the Altmer some new light I have never seen. I always regarded them as stuck-up, prideful golden rods but here you show a competent military force. It is no wonder the Thalmor got so far in their conquests. They are, in most ways, more efficient than the Empire.


Posted by: Acadian Mar 9 2012, 01:57 AM

Very evocative sea stories, with just the right ring of detail and mystery. What stories the admiral’s six hundred years could surely tell! Loved the Dwemer ghost ship. As one with over a thousand days underway on naval vessels, I can attest that the sea can indeed be an unforgiving mistress.

Then an interruption by a Knight of the Nine who came aboard The Pride of Alinor by means of. . . Argonians are quite aquatic after all, aren’t they? wink.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Mar 9 2012, 05:34 AM

Darkness Eternal!!...Hello mate!!...Thank you so much for reading these last couple of chapters...Much appreciated...

Yes, the Empress is a handful, but that comes from her heratige... biggrin.gif ...And she's a red-head...They're trouble they are...Watch them...Watch them carefully... tongue.gif ...

The Ship names are always fun...The books I read tend to have spaceship names so I get a load of them jumping at me...I had much fun with the names for the upcoming sections... biggrin.gif ...Hope you like the others...

As for the Altmer...Thank you! *Bows in thanks*...I read somewhere that your heroes are only as good as your enemies...So the Altmer had to be credible at least in order for their flattening to be truly satisfying for me... laugh.gif ...

As for the Empire...We've had 170 years of the Knights of The Nine, in this universe at least...And there's some very clever people in there...This ain't yer Daddy's Empire no more... wink.gif ...As you'll see...Or sea...


Acadian!!!...I thank you so much...Glad the ghost ship got yer attention... biggrin.gif ...The name of it made me giggle a little when I...Well...Appropriated it... laugh.gif ...

Thank you...

QUOTE
What stories the admiral’s six hundred years could surely tell!


Funny you should say that... biggrin.gif ...

QUOTE
Then an interruption by a Knight of the Nine who came aboard The Pride of Alinor by means of. . .


Some of those very clever people I mentioned...All will be...Revealed...Or should I say...Unshrouded...

biggrin.gif ...


Thank you both so much...Appreciated...

Posted by: Grits Mar 9 2012, 05:35 AM

Oh, I love this part! As usual I was immediately captivated by your characters and the setting. Nol’s telling of his Mriizeleft sighting was exactly right. I would read a whole book of his stories. The ship’s Dwemer technology adds another fascinating layer to the story world.

And then J’Drell! I have high hopes that he and the Fleet Admiral can work something out. If they’re not hindered too much by young Supreme Commanders. You’ve given me things to think about and made me reconsider the Thalmor.

This whole section was pure enjoyment to read, every time. smile.gif

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Mar 10 2012, 10:20 AM

QUOTE
Mriizeleft

I see what you did there. Most cunning, sir.

Anyway, enjoyed the part once more, especially the relating of the Admirals' various experiences, and J'Drell's entry was suitably impressive indeed.

All in all, good stuff.

Posted by: treydog Mar 10 2012, 06:11 PM

1.11, Part 6

[quote]The base of the tree blew sideways, and the canopy made its inexorable way down to the ground. Several of the group failed to avoid the falling tree and ceased to be a problem.[/quote]

That turn of phrase just strikes my peculiar sense of humor.

[quote]Suddenly the Khajiit held a hand up and the pack stopped.[/quote]

Doggone clever Khajiit trackers! Where is some catnip (or moon sugar) when your need it?

[quote]Exhaustion finally taking him, he fell forward and off the horse. All three became visible and as Galasafon hit the floor, he heard a cry of triumph from the Khajiit.[/quote]

Urf.

[quote]The tops of these were decorated with various repeated motifs. Not all of these seemed very pleasant. Unless you really liked bearded creepy men that is.[/quote]

Not that there’s anything WRONG with that….

[quote]“Your faithfulness,” she kissed his chest.

“Will always be,” his stomach.

“Rewarded.”[/quote]

I just have a bad feeling about this…

And the entire part AFTER that- just… WOW!


Julianos

[quote]None of what you’ve been told is the truth. Not all of what you’ve been told is a lie.

Remember this.[/quote]

Cryptic much, Julianos?

[quote]You never knew this, and what you knew you have forgotten.

The Truth.[/quote]

And that is another “wow” part.

1.11, Part 7

[quote]As Julianos was distracted, he failed to notice a cow walk up to the pond. Swish its tail and then drink in the pool.[/quote]

And it is the little touches that I love so much.

[quote]During the Dawn War, the energies and violence unleashed on both sides was so great that cracks had been rent in the multiverse. The They/Them had closed most of them out there. But some of the small fissures had been missed, and Julianos' home being as vast as it was, contained a few of them. Some things would appear, he would be told where, and the small Divine would go and look with genuine excitement. Sometimes it was nothing more than a fruit, sometimes more. Julianos had once had to entice a cow to follow to him to the Paradise room. A thought which still amused him when it passed through his vast and ancient memory.[/quote]

A long quote- but one that highlights a passage I simply love.

And- and… Darnand’s journal! Woo Hoo!

[quote]A chime sounded and the glass panel on the wooden box lit up blue. A scrawl appeared on the glass…[/quote]

Aedric IM?

[quote]In an age before the Dawn War, Julianos had watched everyone's work be for naught as one or other's creations fell. So he decided that if he were to create something, they would be invincible and ageless. Adaptable and intelligent. Strong and determined. Unbeatable. He would only need one if he made it right.[/quote]

That could be a problem- especially if he does it right.

[quote]All of them brilliant.

All of them the same.

All of them as different to each other in actuality as the same in appearance.

All of them as mad as a box of cats.[/quote]

Yes- a slight problem.

[quote]"Firstly, can you tell me why you're on Masser?"

"It is quiet?" [/quote]

Smile.

And the whole part is most excellently done- love the visuals.






Posted by: Athynae Mar 11 2012, 10:39 PM

Not surprising that I really enjoyed this especially, when I was a kid I loved historical novels about the sea, mostly pirate stories but...anyway, good stuff. The pics were awesome too.That trimaran is truly something special.

This quote made me wonder if he was an ancestor of Thyna's somehow

QUOTE
so mind bogglingly stupid as Supreme Commander of The Thalmor Invasion Force, Merhal Tcheet.


It has to be hard to think of taking orders from someone younger than oneself but....
QUOTE
Ye Gods, he’s younger than some of my grandchildren

that is just stupid...lol. Taking orders from someone that much younger than you takes something special.

I absolutely loved the part about the ghost ship, wonderful descriptions so much that I could see it.

Woohoo, J'Drell, I like him biggrin.gif

Great stuff my fuzzy friend, can't wait for more...

Posted by: mALX Mar 11 2012, 11:52 PM

This whole chapter was outstanding, LOVED it !!! Great Write !!!!

Posted by: treydog Mar 17 2012, 10:52 PM

16th Day

The shifting through time makes sense in a “slap my head- why didn’t I think of that” sort of way for beings which exist outside of Time. Plus, it makes for great storytelling possiblilties.

[quote]Two overturns of the calendyear and I’ll be fourteen, how grown up do I have to be? [/quote]

That is one of those things one should NEVER say- along with “what could go wrong?” and “How bad could it be?”

[quote]The Dragon continued its climb for a few seconds until a sword removed its head from its body.

The two parts continued upwards for a distance, stopped and then started to fall, separated.

Myrrl enjoyed the rushing air as he fell, and watched the ground come towards him for a time.[/quote]

I admit to a slight ambivalence here- but no more than that.

[quote]Even with the travel portals, Commander J’Drell and his oh so amazing Armeris - even if they were on their way - would be hours yet. Ours being stuck behind the shield. The dark haired girl thought.

Someone should have planned that better.[/quote]

Yes- a COUPLE of “someone’s” perhaps….

[quote]Danikka was stunned as Muir-El made a shouting noise and then started applauding himself![/quote]

Just loved that bit.

[quote]He moved the giant finger away, aware that that may not be the greatest way to wake up, for a human at least.[/quote]

Possibly not…

[quote]“Am I in trouble?” she asked.

“Ooooh!!...More than you can imagine,” the commander replied with a laugh, “Myrrl wants me to train you for the Armeris.”[/quote]

Trouble for sure.

[quote]The Argonian frowned, “You get to explore the ruins.” He said raising his eyebrows again.

Well, that sold it.[/quote]

Perfect. I loved the whole section.


1.11 (Interlude Part 2)

[quote]Myrrl tilted his head and answered. “All. Of. Them. The eleven Divines. The truth. Is there a problem with the truth Lord Akatosh? Aldmeris may be the only country in the world that knows the actual truth, no?”[/quote]

Cue organ music…

[quote]Myrrl then turned his head. “Lord Akatosh, the information I gave the Aldmerians was only the truth. It is only information. It has not caused any grief, panic, terror or otherwise. The people of Aldmeris have far more pressing concerns, such as ‘Please Gods let me have some crops to tend and also could I not be eaten today?’. The country is too busy to be worried by dogma and division over religion. As it should be. Please let us not be at odds over this?”[/quote]

Excellent.

21st Daytime

[quote]Dear Gods does she ever shut up?! Thought J’Drell.[/quote]

Quoted without comment.

[quote]The girl ran through the form drill and J’Drell had to admit that Danikka was a fast learner. And a surprisingly hard worker, given her tendency to pout.

And my Gods she could talk.[/quote]

See previous lack of comment.

[quote]“Well, there was a voice first. It said ‘Why is it only I get sent to silly girls out in the middle of nowhere, hmm?’ then a white haired old man in strange dress appeared. He was frowning. And then he said to me ‘Mark well girl, and remember.’ Then he put his hands together and opened them like it was a book. I felt a burning in my mind.” Danikka carefully put a hand to her head, “..And then...Then there were some pictures of mountains and stuff...And then the old man raised an eyebrow, grabbed the edges of his jacket by his chest, said ‘Hmmph!’ and disappeared.”[/quote]

And THAT is how any gods one would care to meet SHOULD manifest themselves.

[quote]“We have an old journal in the house, a very old journal.” She said, frowning at J’Drell. “The Knights of The Nine. You’re a Knight of The Nine. From Tamriel. You’re in the journal. It’s not just someone with the same name is it?, it is you isn’t it?”

J’Drell looked down at the floor and dug at the ground with the point of the sword. He slowly nodded, not looking up. “Cyrodiil.”

“How the hells is it you? How old are you anyway?! How did we get the journal?”

“Well...” J’Drell scratched the back of his neck, “Long story, ageless and I look at you now and remember something I should never have forgotten. Someone.”

“Who?”

“Nevermind.”

“Tell me!”

J’Drell frowned and said “Remember who you’re talking to girl.”

Danikka pouted.[/quote]

Simply LOVE that whole bit of interaction.

“[quote]Anyway, why does she keep calling him Myrrl?”

J’Drell winced and looked down briefly “Because that’s his name?”[/quote]

Hehe

1.12 (Empire Part 1)

First- the whole part is simply wonderful.

[quote]“You can end this without loss of life. All you have to do is surrender, right here, right now.”[/quote]

Riiiight…

[quote]Mia McWylde was about to speak when her son said,

“Can I kick him in the nuts?”

The words died in the Empress’ open mouth as she looked at her son.

“Only Olfsson said I should kick people I don’t like in the nuts.”

“Did he indeed?” The Empress looked around at Cairn Olfsson who had the good grace to look embarrassed. “We are at court Robert, can you mind your manners?”

“Oh, sorry mother...Please can I kick-“

“No!

“We used to call then Jerbey’s in my day and then only-”

“MADAM! You are in a dire situation. Could you please give it some damned respect!!”

“You mind your language in front of my children man! Now, what do you know of me?”[/quote]

Simply brilliant and hilarious.

[quote]The Empress leaned forward with a particularly venomous smile. “No, that’s my biography, I said what do you know of me?” [/quote]

Which allows me to trot out one of my favorite bits of wisdom- “The map is NOT the territory.”

[quote]You said it all yourself, Knight of The Nine? Nordic Legend of a father? Most powerful woman in the world for a mother? And I’m the kriffing Empress you idiot! Any idea of the power that gives you? And I mean literally not figuratively. And you genuinely thought that you seven ever held a slightest threat to me? HAH!”[/quote]

And that is what SHOULD have happened before Skyrim.

[quote]“Meet the Zephyr Wraith, for want of a better name...I call him Keith.” She smiled back at the wraith. “Developed by the finest minds in Cyrodiil, they came up with the ultimate defence for the Shroud. You see, you still make people shaped air pockets when you move.” The Empress shrugged. “They saw, they warned us, you were followed.”[/quote]

ROFL- and of course they do.

[quote]Two fast talking children rushed at the Empress, and it was with a wince at the squeal from the Altmer General that she realised that the answer “Yes of course!” had gone to the wrong question. As the little princess had run to her with, “Mummy! Mummy!! Did I do good? Was I a brave girl?” the prince had simply asked at the same time, “Please can I kick him in the nuts now?”[/quote]

And that one left ME gasping for breath- for different reasons fortunately.

[quote]The scene changed to all the soldiers spinning around the room as if dancing formally, hand in hand and hand on back, all in a large circle. Music was coming from all around them, with no visible means.[/quote]

Oopsie.

Posted by: McBadgere Mar 22 2012, 07:22 AM

Treydog...Seriously, words cannot express the gratitude I have towards you...*Manly hugs and pats on back*...Seriously...

Athynae...So many thanks...Yes, it's always difficult taking orders from younger peoples, but as Areldur is 600 years old, most people can be younger... biggrin.gif ...And Tcheet is the son of the Overlord...And Nol has no choice in the matter...

Thank you so much though...Always appreciated..

mALX...Many many thanks, glad you're still reading...

Mustard...Cheers... biggrin.gif ...Like I said to Acadian, I was giggling when I managed to Elder Scrolls that name... laugh.gif ...Thanks also for still being around...*Manly hugs also...*...

BTW...I'd many hug you ladies too, but...Y'know...

Grits!!!...Wow...Cheers...A whole book?...Yes, I'll see about that if I ever finish this story... laugh.gif ...And the Dwemer tech in Skyrim is one of the pleasures of it, so I thought it appropriate for the naval stuff...

So many many thanks...


Oooh!!...*Manly air hugs for the laydeez...*... laugh.gif ...

Reet...NEW PARTS!!!...Which don't really follow on from anything before!!!...Stop groaning... laugh.gif ...It's some history stuff...Please enjoy!!...


EDIT...The Empire storyline takes place in the year 3E 604...So these X-years ago are dated from then...






1.12 Empire – (pt.3, Know Thine Enemy – i)




30 years ago. The city of Dusk, Summerset Isles.





Commodore Siar Eremnor walked carefully along a quayside of the city on the south-eastern corner of the Summerset Isles, Dusk. Cowled and caped against both the chill of the air and watching eyes; Lightly but strongly armoured against ill-intent of any kind, the Commodore stopped several times, or walked into deep shadow in order to make sure he wasn’t being followed.

Siar looked northward, towards the main city. Dusk was his favourite city on Nirn. The place of his birth, the name of his ship, everything he held dear was here, in this city.

The only thing that could genuinely be called cosmopolitan on the somewhat staid Summerset Isles, Dusk was truly an international port. The only place goods and peoples from around the world were allowed to officially land. This had had the effect of turning the whole place into a melting pot of cultures and languages. It was an explosion of peoples, speech, music, colours, clothes, food, drink and dance. But possibly the worst crime to the city’s name, it was a place of ideas, prevented from “Infecting” the rest of the isles by the simple matter of geography, for beyond the gentle, gradual slope of the Graylie Hills beyond the edge of the city, lay the sheer sided, snow-capped granite of the Tarsuschii Mountain range, that ran southwest to northeast across the lower corner of the main island. And the only ways past them were along the two highways around the coast, and thus through the walled towns of North and West Checkpoint. The pair straddling the highways, like bloated Giants demanding a toll.

The slim, black haired Altmer made his way carefully through the whole of Dusk’s harbour district. The shine of the Knimidium powered street-lighting sparse here, lending an air of the classic to the evening.

‘The Well-Carved Mermaid’ was the quintessential sea-dog inn, small enough to be pleasant, yet big enough to “have a decent swing at yer ship-swine of a cousin”, should a chap need one. Jaunty music was playing in the corner, quiet enough to be considered background, yet loud enough that a hundred hushed conversations could take place without fear of eavesdropping.

Eremnor let his eyes acclimatise to the dark. He turned towards the bar and went over and ordered an ale, while he surreptitiously scanned the booths around the outside. Spotting a likely one, he paid the inn-keeper and walked towards it. Seated in the booth were three men, all cowled, caped and armoured, similar to him.

Recognising the two Fleet Admirals - Nol Areldur and Jeck Harramaund, along with-

“About bloody time kid!” Growled the Oversaar of the entire Altmer navy, Miitr Farrada.

Not many people could get away with calling a four and a half century old Altmer Commodore, kid, and get away with it, but then again, Farrada wasn’t your usual Commander-In-Chief. It was also a measure of how long the men at the table had known each other.

“What? Did you stop to see my sister at the brothel?..Again.” continued the white haired, almost portly Farrada.

“No, your mother. She sends her love.” Eremnor answered with a raised eyebrow.

The other’s steel-grey eyes stared over for a short while before Farrada grinned and said, “Well, as long as she cooks me breakfast in the morning.”

There was handshakes all around and the briefest of catching up with Harramaund before the Oversaar reached under the table and brought out some folders with official seals on them.



---------------------------------------------------------------------------------



“Right gentlemen,” started the Oversaar, “we have a total clusterfus of a situation, and it stinks worse than an Argonian garbage scow in the height of summer. Oostermann and his Thalmer finally got into power.”

There was a deep sighing from around the table.

“Except this time it’s Thalmor.”

“From One-elf to One-world?” asked Areldur.

“Didn’t he try this a hundred years ago?” Eremnor added.

“Yeah, but the Cyrodiilian supertrio of Ocato, Ormandin and McWylde – which sound like a sinister firm of solicitors – put their oars in, and he was dismissed as irrelevant.” Answered Harramaund.

“But now the damned idiot managed to get the army behind him. Something about communing with ‘the Divine Arkay’ to convince them to get behind the idea.”

The three younger High-Elves looked at Farrada with disbelief for a short while before Eremnor picked up his ale, drank a bit then asked, “Who?”

The older man smirked, raised his eyebrow and announced, “General Ofwysyn Tcheet.”

More groaning.

“Well, that makes some sense I suppose, if not a pleasant idea. He’s been on about being blessed by Arkay himself for years hasn’t he? This is what he says gives him and his ‘Elite troops’ their power.” Said Areldur.

The Oversaar nodded. “Anyway, it won’t be long before them and their ‘Second Aldmeri Dominion’ start digging their claws into us, so, to keep you out of harms’ way, lest you three decide to do something stupid,” Farrada raised his eyebrows meaningfully, “here’s your orders. Areldur and Eremnor, you’ll be taking the Third Fleet along with some clever mage-ish people to do shipwreck mapping and also some land and stellar cartography for Ormandin’s University. And you, my dear Harramaund are taking the Fourth to Black Marsh. Inter-Naval, anti-piracy protection of Argonian garbage scows off Lilmoth.” He grinned at Harramaund’s falling face. “At least it’ll be quiet, nothing much ever happens off Lilmoth.

“Oh yes, long duration stays. The stores at Firsthold await both your storeships. You pick the map-makers up off Anvil, by the way. See you all in ten years. Auri-El willing.”

The men drank up. Picked up their respective orders, shook hands and left.



----------------------------------------------------------------



20 years ago. Dusk harbour district, Summerset Isles.



Siar Eremnor thought much had changed in the ten years since these four men had sat together around the same table.

For one, the inn-keeper had changed the name of the inn to ‘The Sailor’s Cape’. This had seemingly had the effect of drawing more customers to the place. Thus, more conversations to hide behind.

Dusk itself was more subdued, quieter, not so festive.

Damned Thalmor. Thought Eremnor. Tcheet’s security force, the Justicars were prowling around, seemingly around every corner, making everyone nervous about doing anything.

But maybe the worst change was to Miitr Farrada, the steel-grey eyes still had their fierce burning behind them, but he was physically half the Altmer he’d been. The Oversaar was almost skeletal. Pale and drawn, with thinning hair, it was a wonder that Farrada had managed the trip. Eremnor had also noticed that a nagging cough had been punctuating the whole of Farrada’s conversation.



-----------------------------------------------------------



“Anyways, good to see you boys-coughcough-aaachh!...Sadly, there’s never enough time these days.” The old man sighed, “Look, things are bad up there,” Farrada pointed over his shoulder with his thumb, towards the capitol, Alinor, “Tcheet wants to go out and conquer-coughcough-everyone, and Oostermann keeps telling him to wait and follow Arkay’s plan, whatever that is...But of course, Cyrodiil’s looking all weak and vulnerable with McWylde gone, so he’s like a slaughterfish to blood..coughcough...And all the time-coughcough-Tcheet’s trying to get control of all the militaries, and the Mage’s Bureau, the Libraricon, The Information-Coll-cough-Aaargh! Damn...Collatoria. He wants everything...Fortunately they’re all up in Lillandril, out of the way.”

There was a pause as the old man sipped his water, “They’ve banned Talos worship, just stripped him from the temples.”

“Bet that pleased The Knights of The Nine.” Said Jeck Harramaund.

Coughcough...” Farrada nodded and sat there simply breathing for a while.

Eremnor looked over the table at Nol Areldur, but he was focused on the Oversaar, his sea-blue eyes filled with as much pain as Eremnor was feeling at seeing their friend so...Diminished.

Finally, Farrada said, “They had the Knights banished from the Isles on penalty of death if they return...The Mage’s Guild has been hobbled, because of Ormandin presumably. Cyrodiil’s embassy is still open here in Dusk at least, but they’ve had to remove anything that is...Talos related.”

“So how are they getting their Knimidium?” Asked Harramaund.

Coughcough...Not...” The old man shook his head, “Taking the lights down and breaking them up. Mages having to go back to old ways...Not...Easy...”

Farrada reached down under the table and pulled up two files. “Nol, Siar, go map some archipelagos on the far side of the Padomaic. Jeck, pirate chasing.” The old man’s eyes misted over. “Lads, we’re in trouble...I don’t know how-coughcough-long...” He looked them all in the eye, then shook his head, “I don’t know how long I can keep Tcheet out of the navy...If he does...” The Oversaar sighed, “If he does, be good Altmer boys and wait. We’re High-Elves, we play the long game very well...Coughcough...Oostermann and Tcheet will be at each other’s throats soon enough. Find the people you can trust. Make some standing orders to take it all back again.” He smiled, “for me.”

“Ach, you’ll be at the front, leading.” Said Nol.

“HAH!-coughcoughcough.” Miitr Farrada smiled, patted the side of Areldur’s face with affection and shook his head.

“Go!!...I don’t want to spend any more time with you maudlin women...Go on, stop darkening my days-coughcough-Aach!!...”

“Ten years?” asked Harramaund.

Miitr Farrada smiled, raised his eyebrows and nodded.

Areldur did the un-Altmerish thing of hugging the old man, then he stood up, kept his head down and walked straight out of the inn.

Farrada watched him leave, “Look after him, boys. This will be hard on Nol.”

Siar’s eyes misted as he shook the Oversaar’s hand and covered them with his left hand. Farrada nodded.

Harramaund did the same.

The two old friends stood up, picked up their orders, saluted Farrada and left.

Miitr Farrada watched them leave then said quietly, “Love you too boys.”

He drank his water, then stood up and left.



---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



15 years ago. Padomaic Ocean.



What the maps declared as Batracci Island was obviously once an Imperial outpost. There was a man-made deep harbour, deep enough for the Pride of Alinor and The Sword of Dusk, and many of the other larger vessels. There was small village built around it, a testament to the Imperialist “We can own anywhere” attitude. A fort had been built into the accessible parts of an ancient Dwemer city. Throughout the settlement, there were books, furnishings and assorted trinkets aplenty. There were also, against all odds, wells in both the village and the fort, and a free-running stream of clean, fresh water just a ways out into the grove out into the islands interior.

The Triinachii Archipelago was a chain of small islands, the largest of which was Batracci. From the highest point on the island (Nol had taken to calling it Mount Farrada, a joke the old man would have appreciated.) it was possible to see from horizon to horizon over the top of the other small islands. At the opposite end of the Archipelago was a small colony of Redguards from Yokuda. Why they’d never found the fort and its shelter was beyond Nol.

Batracci made both a good staging point for the Fleet, and a chance for all the sailors to stretch their legs at some point. Areldur gave thanks to whichever expansionist Emperor created this oasis in the deep sea.

Nol breathed deeply of the sea air and looked up to the sky. The high cloud suggested that there may be a chance of storms coming soon. The Altmer sighed, turned and was about to descend from the fort tower he was currently on when he glanced up at Mount Farrada. He could see signalling from the top, Ships Incoming, repeated over and over. Nol put his hand up and signalled the acknowledgement, then started barking orders for crews to make ready.


------------------------------------------


Some time later, Nol Areldur, Siar Eremnor and Head of Fleet Security, Colonel Rae Treort, stood on the harbour watching a sleek, black ship enter the harbour and pull to a stop next to a set of stairs. The flag that it bore on its single mast, the only reason it hadn’t been blown out of the water by the watch-ships.

The Thalmor.

Areldur watched as a group emerged from the cabin at the back of the main deck. A man garbed in the dark trouser and shirt outfit, covered by the long black, hooded overcoat of one of Tcheet’s Justicars walked to the edge of the ship and stepped confidently onto the stone stairs, followed by two security soldiers, in full elvish armour no less.

Areldur found himself smirking. Bet that’s hot. He thought to himself.

Several other fully armoured Thalmor stood at points along the deck, watching the harbour.

“Something amuses you Fleet Admiral?” asked the Justicar as he approached the trio.

“Just pleased to see a...Friendly face, Justicar?”

“Ecclensivar.”

Areldur inclined his head to the Thalmor. “To what do I owe this...Pleasure, Justicar?”

“Six months ago, Oversaar Farrada died.” Began the Thalmor.

Areldur raised his eyebrow, Stubborn old man wouldn’t give up...Four years though?

Ecclensivar was still talking, “And so Overlord Tcheet now commands the Navy personally. It has taken to some time to find the orders concerning your fleet, Admiral. They were seemingly deliberately vague as to location. Similar to that of the Fourth Fleet.”

“Mapping archipelagos, what can I say? Sail up and down the ocean until you find one, stop, map it and move on. Can’t write home you know?..How did you know to look here by the way?”

The Justicar wrinkled his nose, and his face betrayed his rising anger. “Fleet Admiral Areldur, we are aware of the connections between yourself, Fleet Admiral Harramaund and the Oversaar. The Overlord is willing to put your...Absence, down to Farrada’s-”

Oversaar Farrada.” Areldur narrowed his eyes.

The Thalmor nodded slowly, “Oversaar Farrada’s overzealous and completely unjustified protection of his navy. You are hearby ordered to end your...Mapping, and make at top speed for The Isles, where you will be given new assignment. Possibly.”

It was Areldur’s turn to get angry. “Is that a threat?”

“Nonesense, Fleet Admiral. I have no need for threats. The Overlord’s orders are clear. Follow them. Now.” The Justicar turned to leave.

“How exactly did Farrada die? Was it his illness?” asked Eremnor.

“Oh no! He drowned himself in the ornamental pond outside the Crystal Tower.” Ecclensivar answered casually, over his shoulder.

Areldur looked round at Eremnor, “The Oversaar of the Navy, drowned?”

The Justicar wheeled around, greatcoat billowing, and walked swiftly towards the Fleet Admiral.

Areldur noted Colonel Treort taking a step into the front and blocked the Justicar’s progress. The Thalmor bodyguards drew their swords.

The shorter Colonel looked up at the Justicar and growled. “The Fleet Admiral has asked two questions. I suggest you answer them both.”

“Is that a threat Colonel?” The shocked Justicar asked.

“Yes, it damned well is boy. You’re a hell of a long way from home to be trying to throw your weight around. Answer the questions.”

The Justicar sighed, dismissed his security, who took several steps back, beyond hearing range. Ecclensivar looked to one side, out to sea and then began, “I know nothing beyond what I’ve been told of The Oversaar’s death. I am genuinely sorry, I had admired him for many years, though I would not dare say to my superiors. As for how we found you. This is where I was told we would find you. In my briefing the Overlord himself said he had had Divine guidance on the matter. Again, that’s all I know.”

“Not big on asking questions are you boy?” asked the Colonel.

“I find it’s kept me alive so far.”

Areldur winced.

“I will make ready the Fleet. Please excuse me while I gather my men.” Said the Fleet Admiral, nodding a salute to the Thalmor Justicar.

“Very well, I shall be accompanying your ship on the voyage. I shall take my leave to make preparations.” With that, Ecclensivar left.

Areldur sighed, bowed his head, then looked up and out to sea. Nol turned and looked at Eremnor, who was looking straight back at him. The Commodore nodded his head, obviously thinking the same thing.

“Colonel,” Areldur said quietly, “I need you to gather your men, board that ship and kill them all. Can and will you do that?”

There was a pause. The Colonel sighed and nodded. “If we go back now, we’ll all be up Tcheet creek without a paddle?”

“Indeed.”

The Colonel saluted, turned precisely and walked quickly towards the fort.

Areldur watched him go and then turned to Eremnor. “Which do you think is the fastest ship?”

The Maxarishii Hunt.” The newest armoured-courier class vessel.

Areldur nodded, “That’s what I thought. Take it and the Dusk, follow the channels between the islands, get behind that other Thalmor and sink it. Well tow this one out to deep water and do the same.”

“We’re going to need to trust an awful lot of people after this Nol. I hope this is right.”

“Me too. Go.”

Eremnor nodded and left.

Nol Areldur looked back to Mount Farrada, then he turned and looked along the white sands of the beach out to the most beautiful blue coloured sea, and saw, in the distance, the gathering storm clouds, “Oh, irony.” He said quietly.



------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: mALX Mar 22 2012, 07:34 PM

*

Firstly - Miitr Farrada: You brought this character visually to life in that scene, Awesome Write !!!

Next scene, and the total difference in styles of command are seen - having them in the same chapter makes the contrast even more blatent between leader to almost dictatorship. I did expect Farrada to be dead, but was surprised by his end coming the way it did...irony at its finest, McB.

Awesome Write in both sections, this has to be one of your greatest chapters yet !!

*

Posted by: Athynae Mar 22 2012, 09:46 PM

Urf! Middle of commenting my computer shut down so I'll start over....

I really like this chapter, the interaction between the 4 was quite special.

QUOTE
“Well, as long as she cooks me breakfast in the morning.”

ROFL!!!!!

Sniff, sad about Farrada but seems to me there might have been something overlooked on that one. Um, seems a bit fishy if you ask me.

I do have one question though, how long did you plan for that line? You know the one I'm talking about, Tcheet. Only one nit: creak as in Tcheet creak should be creek...LMAO!!!!!!!!!! that one caused me to spew a sip of tea thankfully not onto my computer screen, but on my youngest son as he walked past, glad he thought it was funny after the shock of being shot with tea wore off.

I did love this one, the way Nol took the mantle was very well done.

Keep it up, can't wait for more, you are a furry badger for another day, lol.

Posted by: treydog Mar 22 2012, 10:29 PM

1.12 Empire (Part 2)

QUOTE
And for all those miles full of wonders and peoples, Nol Areldur found it hard to imagine how he’d wind up having to take orders from someone so mind bogglingly stupid as Supreme Commander of The Thalmor Invasion Force, Merhal Tcheet.


And yet, history has shown us that sort of thing happens frequently.

Oh I like this Fleet Admiral!

QUOTE
Areldur was about to turn away when the Commodore hand flashed in signal, the words “Port in view.” Which made the Admiral smile. The old naval equivalent of “Are we there yet?”


And his friend, as well.

QUOTE
So big...It dwarfed – for want of a better word – the Alinor...”


Ha- caught you, Fleet Admiral- you punning seadog you.

QUOTE
“And yet he doesn’t lead you?”

“What?!” J’Drell frowned and smiled at the same time, shook his head and mumbled something about bloody Altmers, and then he said, “No, not quite. It’s a long story and we don’t have time.” J’Drell offered Tcheet’s sword, pommel first to Areldur, “Let’s talk about how we can save some lives, yes?”


Hooray for J’Drell! And then that whole exchange was a treat.

1.12 Empire (Part 3)

Lots of excellent atmosphere in the opening paragraphs.

QUOTE
“Didn’t he try this a hundred years ago?” Eremnor added.

“Yeah, but the Cyrodiilian supertrio of Ocato, Ormandin and McWylde – which sound like a sinister firm of solicitors – put their oars in, and he was dismissed as irrelevant.” Answered Harramaund.


Several snortles in quick succession there. Similar to our old friends- Shaftem, Gougem, and Graft.

Got to love a fellow like Farrada who sends his people out of harm’s way.

QUOTE
“If he does, be good Altmer boys and wait. We’re High-Elves, we play the long game very well...Coughcough...Oostermann and Tcheet will be at each other’s throats soon enough. Find the people you can trust. Make some standing orders to take it all back again.” He smiled, “for me.”


And with the laughter there are also some sniffles. And yes- "the long game" indeed- simply brilliant.

QUOTE
“Is that a threat Colonel?” The shocked Justicar asked.

“Yes, it damned well is boy. You’re a hell of a long way from home to be trying to throw your weight around. Answer the questions.”


Best NOT to annoy the commander of what amounts to the Fleet Marine Force. He did not get his rank from a box of cereal.

QUOTE
There was a pause. The Colonel sighed and nodded. “If we go back now, we’ll all be up Tcheet creak without a paddle?”


ROFL- but beyond the spelling question Athynae posed- would that be “Tcheit Creek?” Just curious. whistling.gif

QUOTE
Nol Areldur looked back to Mount Farrada, then he turned and looked along the white sands of the beach out to the most beautiful blue coloured sea, and saw, in the distance, the gathering storm clouds, “Oh, irony.” He said quietly.


Wonderful additions- the posts AND the characters.

Posted by: Acadian Mar 23 2012, 12:24 AM

‘The Well-Carved Mermaid’ was the quintessential sea-dog inn, small enough to be pleasant, yet big enough to “have a decent swing at yer ship-swine of a cousin”, should a chap need one. Jaunty music was playing in the corner, quiet enough to be considered background, yet loud enough that a hundred hushed conversations could take place without fear of eavesdropping.’
Magnificently introduced and described!

‘We’re High-Elves, we play the long game very well.’
Indeed they do, I imagine.

‘Nol breathed deeply of the sea air and looked up to the sky. The high cloud suggested that there may be a chance of storms coming soon.’
How well put for an old mer of the sea. Watching the weather is an acquired nautical habit.

‘A man garbed in the dark trouser and shirt outfit, covered by the long black, hooded overcoat of one of Tcheet’s Justicars walked to the edge of the ship and stepped confidently onto the stone stairs,’
‘The Justicar wheeled around, greatcoat billowing, and walked swiftly towards the Fleet Admiral.’

Holy images of Darth Vader, Batman!

So the high elven sea dogs are not going to quietly sail into submission it seems. Well done! smile.gif

Posted by: Darkness Eternal Mar 23 2012, 12:50 AM

Your writing is splendid, I would of never have guessed. Your description of "Dusk" was wonderfully written. Especially the cosmopolitan feel of it, "explosion of people and etc" nicely done! The brothel part made me chuckle. Reminds me of the stories I hear of the Navy and brothels, you did well here with the young commodore.

Oversaar seems eager to thwart the Thalmor and seems at odds with the second rising Dominion! Nice to see a man not set in their ways, especially High Elves.

The coughing old man at the second part of the chapter was just pure win. The smiles and the eyebrows raising gave us some clues about his character.

Honestly, I was a bit confused by the time skipping, but it became more clear as I focused. When I read

The entire story gives off an exotic vibe. We are, after all, reading about the High Elves and their own lands of Summerset Isles. The Archipelegos and etc. Promising so far, and a great cast of characters.




Posted by: Grits Mar 23 2012, 04:46 PM

QUOTE
“No, your mother. She sends her love.” Eremnor answered with a raised eyebrow.

laugh.gif “Yo mama,” Altmer style.

I can’t even discuss my favorite parts of this section, because once again the whole thing is my favorite part. There is such depth and richness to your writing and the pace still keeps moving. I look up from reading feeling like I’ve been there and know these characters personally, and although it seemed like five minutes went by I actually read it twice, went back and read it with the last part again, and now I need to hurry up and make the lunch! Still in my pajamas at noon? I can explain. First, this is loungewear. And I was in a McB-induced time warp!! smile.gif Sigh. I love this story!



Posted by: jack cloudy Mar 23 2012, 09:00 PM

I'm still not sure if the whole time-jumping thing works. It makes it hard to find the connecting thread between them. So far I think the thread consists of the whole death of the Divines (and the plan to stop it), and a few characters such as the McWyldes.

That said, I absolutely love the universe you're building. Its roots are based on Tes but you managed to give it an exotic flavor that makes it all its own. I also adore the many characters you keep bringing in. All of them seem unique and fun to read about. So hats off to ya.


Finally, something about the latest timeperiod. I like how you've given shape to the Thalmor Dominion. More specifically, I enjoy how you show the buildup to it instead of just pulling a sudden world-dominating army out of the void. I also like how not all the Altmer are happy about it and how the Thalmor seem to be a reign of terror thing with secret police and stuff.

Off-topic, I'm not much of a fan of the Thalmor really. Yeah, you've written them well but I just don't like their presence in Tes lore in general. Same thing with Morrowind's destruction. Wiping out the provinces of the last game by means of exploding mountains, assassinations and sudden rampaging, looting, raping, pillaging armies is a pretty good way to wipe the slate clean. But I don't like it. It just makes all the hard work the player-character put in seem useless. Besides, said pc is conveniently not present to stop said armies and natural disasters. At least this time around it looks like the Knights of the Nine and their friends will preserve Tamriel.

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Mar 25 2012, 08:32 PM

Right, here now, commenting. Sorry.

Must say, I liked this part a lot out of the latest batch that have come out. You've managed to flesh out the Thalmor extremely well, and added a great deal of detail to them and, more importantly, you're making them seem more competent; I was beginning to worry from earlier bits that you might end up making them buffoonish comedy villains, but provided you keep this up then my fears will prove unfounded.

Looking forward to more.

Posted by: Amifae27xx Mar 26 2012, 04:22 PM

My friend, how do you do it? You know what, I'm jealous. How do you write like that? I can't write, even if someone waved a big bar of chocolate in front of me and said "Write a really good story off the top of your head!" I'll have a go though! I might post a story on this, I can't decide... biggrin.gif

I love the characters, by the way. They're realy cool. tongue.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Mar 31 2012, 05:25 AM

Amifae!!... biggrin.gif ...Well, what can I say?...Except, you won't be eating it all in one go, stop picking on yer brother and get to bed earlier...Oh yes...MWAH!!...

Mustard - No MWAHs for you, but thank you very much m'friend. I hadn't originally meant to flesh them out as much as I have...But then you start, and then it's all there so...*Shrug*... biggrin.gif ...Thank you...

Grits - As ever your comments make me smile and shake my head in amazement...I hope I can continue to give (apparently) good story for you...

DE - Thanks for reading!!...Glad you're enjoying our soujourn into other lands...

Athynae - The Tcheet Creek line is one of them, *think*...*snort*...*Type*...*Try to figure out where to put it*...ones biggrin.gif ...Glad it made you laugh, you furnish us with so many it's time to give some back I think... laugh.gif ...

mALX - My habit of killing off characters you really like seems to be continuing...Sorry about that... kvright.gif ...But thank you so much for the compliments as ever... biggrin.gif ...

Acadian - The Darth Vader thing is entirely Bethesda's fault... biggrin.gif ...Thank you muchly...

Jack - Cheers matey!!...Glad you're still with us...The time thing...*Shrug*...Can't help it...I'd find it impossible to cover this much history without it...But thank you so much for the compliment on the characters...I appreciate it... smile.gif ...

Treydog - Maaaaate... biggrin.gif ...As ever...A massive thank you...So appreciated..




NEW PARTS ALERT!!!...




Currently it is 3E 604 and the Thalmor invasion of Cyrodiil, North Valenwood and Eastern Hammerfell is underway. This is basically some of the history of the Thalmor told by one of those caught up in it.

Note...The 10 years ago is from 3E 604...






1.12 – Empire (pt.4, Know Thine Enemy - ii)








10 Years Ago. 50 miles south of Sunhold, Summerset Isles.







The island wasn’t found on any map. If anyone had thought it worth a note, it would barely have been a speck on the page. The only part of a giant mountain not hidden by the water, the island was all rock and earth above the sand which had accumulated over time to form picturesque beaches. Palm trees and wicked, sharp grasses clung to the slopes up to the summit of the mountain. Miitr Farrada had had the sheerest side of the island worked – as a favour by Altmer naval engineers – into a walled, almost enclosed harbour.

The Maxarishii Hunt glided to a stop next to the wall. A second small ship – a fleet outrunner – was there, the name The Looking Elsweyr was visible on its side.

Two men left the Maxarishii Hunt and walked along the man-made path further up the slope into the mountain.

They passed a small but solidly built, one story building. Miitr Farrada had thought of everything when he’d planned his personal island’s facilities. The old man had known that there would be no way for any of his invitees or, like Nol Areldur, Siar Eremnor or Jeck Harramaund, those who’s permission to use the island was a given, would be able to get there without even a minimal crew. So, the old man had seen to it that those crews also had some comforts, without needing to invite them all into his home away from home.

The two men walked past the building and followed the path to its end, which came at a large white marble-esque door and frame. A line had been carved all the way down the stone of the door, broken in the middle by a ball shape. One of the two pushed this inwards, and with a grinding, the door opened.

They walked several steps into a wide, well lit corridor, one of the men pushed another ball on the wall, and the door ground shut behind them.

The corridor was wide enough that several men could walk next to each other and still not be troubled by the walls. They walked a short distance from the entrance and followed a curving set of stairs down to a foyer of sorts.

A large room, containing several soft chairs, sofas and low tables greeted the men upon opening a large metal gate. Dried flowers of many types and colours were in vases upon the table, meant to give some semblance of decor to the white-walled room.

The pair passed through the room and stood before another door like the one at the entrance. Instead of simply pushing the central ball shape in, one of the pair walked to the side of the door, pushed in a concealed panel and pressed several stone switches in a particular order. There was a clunk sound and then the other of the two pushed in the ball.

The door ground open.



----------------------------------------------------------------------



Nol never got tired of being in wonder at the place Miitr Farrada had found to be his “Island Getaway”. An old Ayelid ruin that – according to writings discovered inside – was called Morhavan. It contained the one large room outside the door he and Siar Eremnor had just passed through, this second huge room, and several others which all branched off from this one. Just to his left, a set of stairs ascended to an open-plan corridor that ran around three of the walls, off which were four bedrooms. At the back of the room from where Nol stood, he could see three passageways which were blocked off by the far later addition of new-style doors, so as to make this area warmer. All three passages led to exits. One led straight to a door on the opposite side of the island, which could only be opened from the inside; the second up – via a long and torturous ascending square of stairs – to another door, outside of which was an observation balcony, where many a drink had been consumed in much younger days. The third passage led down to yet another door, but no amount of trying could get it to open.

Nol stared about him, around the walls were mottled glass covered Knimidium lights, which gave the room a warmer glow than the usual whiteout that Ayelid buildings tend to have. In the centre of the room was a Knimidium heater, with boxed-in pipes leading up and off to the other rooms for heating. Several other devices around the room that Nol noted meant that, from his guesswork after what Farrada had said the...Last time Nol had spoken to him...This may be the last place in the Altmer nation that had any of the conveniences that the Knights of The Nine had brought to the world some years ago.

“In here.” Came the sound of a female voice from a room on the right.

Nol and Siar walked into what had obviously been Farrada’s study. A truly huge set of bookcases filled three walls, and a gap in one of them for a door to another room – Nol knew – led to a second roomful of books like this one.

A black-haired woman sat in a chair at a large oak desk, reading. Without looking up she passed an envelope to Nol.

“He left this for you.” She said, still absorbed by the book. “There’s one for you too uncle Siar.”

Nol took the package and asked. “Where did you find this then?”

“In here,” She pointed to the drawers in the desk, “along with this note.” She passed it to Nol.



Koyree,

That snooping is going to get you in trouble
one of these days.

Give these packages to your dad and the boys
when you see them.

Love you.

M.

PS. Give your mother a kiss for me? She
deserved better than that good for nothing
wastrel.

HAH! Got you again Nol!





Koyree Areldur finally looked up at Nol and her big brown eyes melted his heart, as it ever did.

She stood, walked over to her father and hugged him.

He kissed the top of her head. “You well?” he asked.

Koyree looked up, paused and then nodded.

“How did you get into the desk?” asked Siar, who’d been passed the note and picked his envelope up.

The youngest ever female Commodore broke away from the Fleet Admiral and walked to the other Commodore and said with a mock admonishing voice, “Uncle Siar, what a stupid question.” She hugged Siar then looked up at him with a smile and a raised eyebrow, “I picked the lock of course.”

Siar grinned.

“Good reading?” Nol asked of the book Koyree had been reading.

“Yes actually,” she replied, then walked back to the desk, “it does explain why the Thalmor have gone mad for destroying the Knimidium.”

“Oh?”

“It says, ‘The Knimidium seam was, of course, found in the Colovian Mountains by the Knights of The Nine when they were excavating more stone for one of their building projects.

Recognizing it as being magical, they quickly learned of its properties and practical use – a replacement for soul gems.

The name Knimidium comes from the obvious combination of Knights and a tribute to Tiber Septim’s giant Dwemer Numidium golem.

Although King Maloryn of Morrowind has – so it is believed – refused to allow testing of the giant jewel called ‘The Heart of Lorkhan’, it is believed to be the same type of magical rock that powered the ancient Dwemer giant construction.

It was, of course, the Numidium golem that tore much out of the Aldmeri Dominion at the end of the Second Era and paved the way for Tiber Septim’s eventual complete conquering of Tamriel.’”

“So the Thalmor are breaking up the Knimidium because it kind of represents their earlier defeat?” asked Siar, while reading the note he’d found in his envelope.

“Maybe. It could also be that they’re terrified of something as huge as the Numidium coming along again, so they feel that if there’s less Knimidium then there won’t be enough to power it.” said Koyree.

“Idiots.” Said Nol.

“Really? You want to put money on the Knights not building something like that? Just to see whether they could?..I wouldn’t.” Said Koyree.

“And the banning of Talos worship is punishing Septim the God-”

“Because Septim the man kicked their ar$es all those years ago.”

Nol sighed and opened his envelope. It contained a short note and a journal. He flicked through the book and noted the list of Thalmor crimes, constructions, plans. In short as near to a complete picture that Farrada had put together of the Thalmor, up until the point where he decided to put this all away. As if he knew his death would be soon.

How did he feel when Farrada knew he’d not be back here?

“Well, l’k what th’cat dragg’d ‘n’” said a voice. “If it in’t good old Nol!..Come t’ pull one last save out ‘f yer ar$e? For old t’mes’ sake?”

“Uncle Jeck! Go and sit down before you fall over. Come on.”

“Tha’s Fleet Admir’l Uncle Jeck to you missy.”

“Yeah well, Miitr put that ‘Keep all ranks outside the door’ sign for a reason.”

“You,” Jeck Harramaund poked Koyree in the chest, “are not Miitr Farrada.” He raised himself higher, turned and pointed at Nol, “and neither, are you.” He stared Nol in the eye.

Which is probably why he didn’t think about Siar Eremnor, who walked up to Jeck, put his hands to the other’s shoulders, smiled, and then said, good naturedly, “Jeck.” and head-butted him.



-------------------------------------------------------------



“How long has he been like this?” asked Nol.

“A few days.” Koyree gestured to the pile of bottles lying on the floor of the kitchen. “Poison resistance can be a b*tch.”

Nol agreed with a nod.

Jeck Harramaund was lying on a sofa with an ice block wrapped in linen on his forehead.

Koyree continued “We’d been waiting a few days, and figured you may have been delayed-”

“We dropped a few friends off near Anvil.”

“Ah. Anyway, we decided to go to the mainland.” Koyree sighed, looked down to the floor and shook her head.”

“I couldn’t find them.” Said Jeck, from the sofa.

“Who?” asked Nol after a pause, having waited for Jeck to continue.

Any of them. My sister, his sister, your sons. Friends. Noone. People I’ve known for a couple of hundred years walked past me as if I was a stranger, or slammed doors as soon as they saw who it was.”

“You didn’t think to mention this?” Nol looked angrily at Koyree.

Her eyes misted over and she said quietly, “I haven’t seen you for twenty years daddy, I wanted a few minutes where we weren’t rushing off on a save, is that so wrong?”

A lump formed in Nol’s throat. “No.” He said. Nol then grabbed Koyree, then held her to him for some time.

“What now then?” asked Siar after a while.

“Now,” said Nol, “we go and see if we can pull one last save out of our ar$es.”



------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Dusk was unrecognisable as the same city of twenty years earlier. It was quiet, dark. People walked with their heads down, shops were closed, boarded up. The few lamps that dotted the streets occasionally were oil fuelled, casting flickering shadows about the place. Making some places appear sinister. The Thalmor seemed as omnipresent as before.

And this was only the harbour district.

The four hooded figures walked stealthily along, keeping watch behind and about them. They’d decided to head for ‘The Sailor’s Cape’ as a starting point, to see if they could find any of their old allies there.

When they reached the Inn they were horrified. The once beautiful sanctuary had been burned out. The roof gone, the front wall collapsed inwards, the side walls almost complete but the top of one leaned dangerously.

The four looked at each other.

“Now what?” asked Siar.

“Now,” said a voice, “you come with us.”

As several figures appeared out of thin air, one, in the Justicar uniform declared, “Fleet Admiral Areldur and his famous cohorts! Well, I am Justicar Ondolemar, and we have been expecting you. Please resist.” He smiled a particularly vicious smile.

Nol looked at Koyree, her eyes wide. Nol shook his head. Koyree looked pained and vanished.

“NO!” shouted the Justicar.

One of the guards squealed as his innards started spilling on the ground, but then, as nothing more happened, the Thalmor shouted “We’ll find you! You can’t go far!...Damn.”

With what Nol had decided must be a trained and practiced, signature move for the Thalmor, Ondolemar wheeled around and stalked up to the Fleet Admiral. From just an inch from Nol's face, the Justicar said with bared teeth, “The Overlord has been waiting such a long time to meet you Admiral.”

“Fleet Admiral.” Nol replied companionably.

Ondolemar wrinkled his nose with rage and disgust. Then he said. “Bring them.” And stalked off.



-----------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: Athynae Mar 31 2012, 01:43 PM

Boy what I wouldn't do for a getaway like that, peace and quiet-aahh.

Just to let you know I was paying attention...

QUOTE
Currently it is 3E 604 and the Thalmor invaion of Cyrodiil,

Where'd yer ess slither off ta?

I liked the note to Koyree, haha, I've got a youngster that I have left a note like that for....looking for where I hid his xbox controller...

Well D***, da** and dam* again....leave me hanging like that off the cliff, not nice mean ole badger...not nice at all.

More please, hurry please....fingers get tired hanging like this....

Posted by: Acadian Apr 2 2012, 10:29 PM

As the men progressed into the island structure, your descriptions reminded me of Ayleid ruinage. How neat to see that confirmed – Morhaven it is!

Interesting history and lessons about Knimidium. It fell nicely into place as the group returned to Dusk and noted the streets lit by oil lamps.

“Fleet Admiral Areldur and his famous cohorts! Well, I am Justicar Ondolemar, and we have been expecting you. Please resist.” He smiled a particularly vicious smile.’
This Justicar has truly mastered the art of villainy!

And captured they be, it seems. ohmy.gif

Posted by: Grits Apr 2 2012, 10:54 PM

That does it, now I want an island fortress! I love the way Farrada made an Ayleid ruin into an inviting home.

Koyree Areldur finally looked up at Nol and her big brown eyes melted his heart, as it ever did.

That was so sweet. The note was great. I love that Miitr knew it would be Koyree who found the packages.

Ondolemar wrinkled his nose with rage and disgust. Then he said. “Bring them.” And stalked off.

Yikes! As Acadian said, Justiciar Ondolemar oozes villainy. At least Koyree is free, and she seems extremely capable. To the Overlord!! I can’t wait to find out what happens next!!

Posted by: Darkness Eternal Apr 2 2012, 11:26 PM

Ondolemar=Darth Vader. Nuff said.

Posted by: mALX Apr 3 2012, 03:59 PM


Awesome description of Farrada's “Island Getaway” - easily visualized by your detail in it !!!

Really enjoyed the note, lol.

Loved the interplay between Nol and Koyree, so well done !!!

What an ending to this chapter !! You never cease to surprise in your chapters !! Awesome Write !!!


Posted by: McBadgere Apr 7 2012, 04:31 AM

No new stuff yet...I have been busy...Sorry...Just a quick note here...


Athynae - Thank you...I appreciate it every time...And sorry about the cliff-hanging...Sadly you may be there...A little while longer... mellow.gif ...

Acadian - The Welsh word (and therefore Elven...Cause a lot of my "elvish" words are Welsh.) for sea is Mor, and the idea of a haven was cool...But, being me I changed it to Havan, like Havanna...Thanks for the thumbsup about it though... biggrin.gif ...Cheers for your continued support... smile.gif ...

Grits - Cheers so much... biggrin.gif ...I think we'd all like an island getaway now...I hate my brain... tongue.gif laugh.gif ...Thank you, as ever... smile.gif ...

DE - Ta!...'Nuff Said!!... biggrin.gif ...

mALX - Many many thanks...I'm really enjoying writing these chapters with Areldur...And I'm sure it'll surprise you to know that it's got away from me again... biggrin.gif ...So much for planning!...Cheers!!...



Aaamywho, the whole point of posting is to tell you that the Dramatis Personae and Timeline have been updated...

If there's anything I've missed by accident, as opposed to design...Which you won't know...Hmmm...Um...Aaamywho, if I've missed anyone off, please let me know...Ta...

I'm so sorry...I really hadn't realised what I've been putting you all through... laugh.gif ...

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Apr 8 2012, 10:04 AM

Hooray, an update!

Once again, good stuff, with some excellent dialogue, but this part ehre kind of stuck out for me here as being somewhat strange:

QUOTE
Nol looked at Koyree, her eyes wide. Nol shook his head. Koyree looked pained and vanished.

“NO!” shouted the Justicar.

One of the guards squealed as his innards started spilling on the ground, but then, as nothing more happened, the Thalmor shouted “We’ll find you! You can’t go far!...Damn.”

Would they really just let her go like that? Seeing as they're determined and she's an enemy of the Thalmor, that's rather strange, surely?

Aside from that, though, it's good, and I'm looking forward to more.

Posted by: jack cloudy Apr 8 2012, 08:50 PM

Well, I don't think they plan on letting her leave. The point is that she vanished. And I'm betting she used some knightly trick instead of the detectable sort of invisibility. With the Knidium and the big library, I wouldn't be surprised to hear that the good guys have ties with the KOTN or a KOTN associate.

And no! Not Nol and friends! You meanie Thalmor. sad.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Apr 13 2012, 01:03 PM

Mustard and Jack...Many thanks m'friends...Mustard, hope this next bit clears that a bit...Jack, cheers, that's pretty much right... laugh.gif ...Sorry, I appear to have become predictable... biggrin.gif ...Either that or you've got a camera looking over me shoulder...*Looks back*... huh.gif blink.gif ...Many thanks both of you...

Reet...NEW PARTS ALERT!!...

In typical Robert fashion, this part interrupts the flow of the plot...But Story Fairy insisted...*Shrug*...sorry...So, for this weekend...One part per day, 'cause it's a longie...And hopefully back to Nol next weekend...

Where we were...

Nol Areldur et al had been captured on their return to the Summerset Isles, now controlled by the Thalmor...His daugher Koyree had escaped by Shrouding herself...Which is nice...

This...Is what happened next...

Oh yes it is...Oh, the Empire storyline is set in the year 3E 604...So the 10 years thing is back from that...Just so you know... biggrin.gif ...






1.12 - Empire. (Interlude, Koyree – i)







Dusk, Summerset Isles. 10 years earlier.






Despair threatened Koyree Areldur as she ran through the dark streets of the harbour district towards the sea, and possible freedom. She wept quietly at the thought of leaving her father and friends behind. But even Shrouded, she doubted her chances of taking all of the Thalmor party on. Ondolemar would have cast the life detect as soon as Koyree’s spell had been cast, but being unable to find her that way, the swine would have no choice but to send his guards off to search for her in the city. Maybe that would leave less guards for Dad, she thought, he’d think of some way out.

They’ll be alright, she thought, they’re always alright.

With the Shroud spell cast, there was no chance of detection, so down the middle of the road she ran, until she reached the entrance to the docks. There were Thalmor in abundance here, and as she watched the scene unfold before her, she recognised some of the crew of both ships that been brought to Dusk being taken away, either in chains, or on stretchers. A fight had taken place at least. Maybe some of the $hits had been lost too. She sighed.

She had no choice but to wait for the mass of Thalmor to dissipate, so she looked about herself, exploring options. She chose the most appealing, smiled to herself, and then headed for the eatery nearby.



----------------------------------------------------------------------------------



To the Altmer behind the counter of ‘The Harbour Bites’, it must have seemed like the door had blown open and then shut itself.

“I don’t care who you are, I don’t want trouble, but no Shrouds in here. Not, you understand, that I can do much about it, it’s just more polite yes?” said an elderly gentleman from a seat to one side of the room.

The Altmer behind the counter frowned at him.

“Go on Falrast, take a break.” Said the old man. The younger Altmer took of his apron and the grey-haired man watched him walk out of the back. “Now then. It’s just you and me.”

Koyree appeared.

“See, that wasn’t so hard was it? Now, what would you like?” the softly Skyrim accented, elderly owner stood and walked behind the counter.

Koyree frowned and walked forward.

“Oh, don’t worry missy, whatever it is, you pay me money, I give you food. I don’t care. Whatever it is, I don’t care. Now what do you want?”

The young Areldur pointed to something simple and gave the man some money.

“Excellent!” he gave the food and said, “Go sit in the booth over there, no one can see when they come in, and, should things go awry, the back door is straight opposite. Just so you know.”

“Why are you doing this? You have no idea what I, or from what you just said anyone, could have done.” Koyree asked.

“Ah! She speaks at last!” then the old man shrugged, “Because I can; Because it’s more coin; And more importantly, even if you wished to do me harm, I may be old, but you’d stand no chance against me, Shroud or not. Time was when these b@stard Thalmor would have trembled before me.”

“How do you know I’m not one of them, here to fool you into heresy?”

“Because you look like both of your parents, that’s why, and if I thought for a moment that any child of theirs was mixed up with that rabble then I’d think the world coming to an end. Go. Sit. Eat. No one will disturb you here. Well, except me and my inane chatter.” He smiled with a glint in his bright green eyes, and pushed the money back.

Koyree found the booth, then she sat and ate.



------------------------------------------------



“This is the first place they’d look for you, you know?”

Koyree nodded and shrugged. “I figured they’d already been in here, left again.”

The Imperial smiled, “Hah!..Trained you well didn’t they? Your mum and dad.”

“You know them both? It’s been a while since anyone could say that.”

“Well, I am very old.”

Koyree raised her eyebrow at the idea of what the Imperial thought of old. “I’m one hundred and fifty years old. It’s been at least half that since they’ve been together.”

The Imperial smiled and nodded. “About fifty years ago, you were away for a goodly while with the Navy, Nol came back unexpectedly; Attempted to patch it up with your mother again. She was as shocked as anyone. But she was happy for a time. Her being the head of the Mage’s Guild in the Isles, I was working with her a lot, so I met yer Dad many times and we became friends. So when the inevitable happened, although after ten years or so, I stayed friends with them both.”

Koyree sat open mouthed. “They never said, any of it...I’m so sorry, I’ve never heard of you before. Wait, you were Mage’s Guild?”

“Yeah, amongst other things.”

“And now you make pies?”

“What’s wrong with that?!” the Imperial said mock-affronted while smiling. “Everyone needs food!”

“Ach.” Said the old man. He laced his fingers, pushed outwards with his arms, clicking his knuckles. He then stood and went to the door of the eatery. He briefly opened the door and looked out. He nodded, satisfied and the closed the door again.

Then turned the key in the lock.

Koyree, stopped eating and put down her fork. She put one hand under the table and called a shock spell to it.

The old man walked past her table, caught her eye, frowned and shook his head a tiny amount. He walked to the corner of the eatery and turned quickly.

Koyree saw that his fingers were splayed out wide with his thumbs meeting, a bright green wave shot out of his fingers, moving through the room. Koyree saw her hand and her front glowing green, then she looked startled as in one swift movement, the Imperial reached out, as if grabbing something. With his left arm straight out, hand raised upwards, fingers wide, the old man cast a shield, a diamond shield. Koyree had time for her jaw to drop when the first of the firebolts hit the shield.

“Watch my shop you idiot!” The old man shook his head, flattened out the previously raised hand. The shield shot forward and Koyree poked her head around the edge of the seating and saw a glowing green shape lying on the floor.

“Damn you!” came a shout from that direction, and another firebolt launched outward.

The old man with the brightly glowing eyes, sighed as the firebolt simply dissipated on the shield that was once more at his hand. “Piss.” He simply said, and then twisted his still clasped right hand. There was a snap, and the old man dropped his hands.

Koyree stood up and followed him to the body that had appeared.

“Ye just cannae get the staff.” He shook his head as they looked down at the Altmer Falrast. “Spying on little old me?” he tutted and smiled.

“Spying on you?” Koyree asked, shocked. “Who are you?”

The old Imperial pushed his long grey hair out of his face and turned to Koyree, “Michael Feere, Knight of The Lamp, pleased tae meet ya.”

“Knight of The Lamp?”

“Aye lass, Mages Guild and all that, remember? Why the surprise?”

“I...Um...Just thought you were a Knight of The Nine for a moment.”

“Hah! Oh, I am that too...Of a sort...And a member of several other associations with names that may contain the words Knight, Mage or Order...And one that also contains the words ‘Tea Rooms’, but we won’t mention that one...” Feere winked.

Koyree laughed.

“Anyhow, I’ve spent more time on these islands in the past sixty years than you have. And I volunteered to stay and watch when the Thalmor idiocy started. How do you think the outside world is getting their information? An eatery on the docks? Best place in the world! Happily, I get to indulge my cooking thing too, which is a bonus.” He smiled. “They’ve been watching me for years, never been able to catch me though.”

Feere looked down at the corpse, then frowned. A sad look came to his face. “Damn...” The Imperial pointed down at Falrast, “He appeared right after...They must have followed Farrada down all those years ago. It’s the only time he came here. Drowned? Drowned my wrinkly ar$e. That $hit Ondolemar probably. Here...” the old man stood and walked behind the eatery counter. He knelt down and pulled out a loose brick from the wall. Feere pulled out an envelope and passed it to Koyree.

Inside were two things, an amulet of Talos and a note, it read –




I’m in trouble. I’m not getting out of this one.
Take care of each other.

Get the bastards for me.

M
.




A tear fell onto the note.

“How did you see him?” Koyree turned and indicated the dead Altmer with her head.

“The Wave? Just something your mother and I worked on years ago. Nice to see it worked though.”

“Can you teach me?”

“Probably, but I need to take care of that,” said Feere pointing at the body, “and it’s going to take more effort than it used to. Getting old be damned!”

“I’ll help you. Just teach it me quickly...Please?”

Feere looked at her, sighed and nodded quickly. “Come on.”



---------------------------------------------



A couple of hours later they stood near to the door. “Watch yourself Areldur.” Feere said and he held out his hand for her to shake.

“You need to do that more than me, now you’ve...” she looked out towards the back of the eatery and smiled weakly.

He laughed once and smiled, “Ach, don’t worry about me missy. I’ve completely failed to die so far, I’ve no intention of starting now.”

“That’s what my dad says.”

Feere shrugged, his hand still held out.

Koyree shook the hand, nodded, disappeared into the Shroud and left The Harbour Bites.



----------------



It was still dark, but the horizon was lightening, so Koyree decided it was now or never. The next move was risky anyway, probably impossible during daylight. Skirting around the edges of the docks until she came to The Looking Elsweyr, she stood Shrouded for some minutes watching the boat for signs of life.

The Elsweyr had two keels, held together by the body of the boat. The ship was small enough to be fast, but large enough to hold a crew of ten. This also made it amazingly stable at speed. The Elsweyr could even stay afloat even in the worst roiling seas.

Koyree looked at the deck at the back of the bridge. She walked around the dock, quietly removing the ropes that held the ship to the quay, until she had a better angle to catch all of the length of the ship.

The Shroud consumed much magic to cast initially, but not so much to maintain. So she had no fear of not being able to do what was next.

She held her hands out as the old Knight had shown her, and cast the wave. It travelled the length of the ship and lit up two figures on the deck. They obviously were surprised by being lit up, she could see them looking at themselves. Then she cast two paralyse spells, one in each hand. The two figures toppled over, one fell quietly into the sea, the other onto the deck. Unfortunately these spells took the whole of the remainder of her magic reserves, and she appeared on the dockside. She jumped onto the small ship, ran crouched to where she’d seen the fallen man, found him and pushed him off into the water. There was a splash. Koyree looked about herself. A guard was walking towards the Looking Elsweyr. She dived for the hatch to the bridge and prayed to Mara that there wasn’t anyone waiting in there.

The problem with Impeller engines is that they disliked being turned off, some had been known to never start again. So it was with great joy that when she throttled up the ship, it simply took off. Koyree aimed it south, knowing she would be able to chart a course from any point in the ocean, assuming she could figure out where she was going in the first place.

The door to the rear cabin burst open and an Altmer in armour charged her. She jumped up and met his advance.



---------------------------------------

Posted by: Andrea Apr 13 2012, 02:57 PM

HEEEEY!

I will try my very best to catch up as quick as possible, but just wanted you to know I am reading (still on the frist page of the thread :/) and I will comment more profoundly when I'm up to date smile.gif

but what I've read so far? GREEEEAT STUFF! biggrin.gif

Posted by: mALX Apr 13 2012, 03:11 PM

QUOTE

Hah! Oh, I am that too...Of a sort...And a member of several other associations with names that may contain the words Knight, Mage or Order...And one that also contains the words ‘Tea Rooms’, but we won’t mention that one...” Feere winked.

Koyree laughed.



So did I, Loved the whole interplay here between the two !!! Awesome Write !!

Posted by: Acadian Apr 14 2012, 12:57 AM

Wonderful detail and character you build into Feere, even as you add more depth to Koyree. So Feere's a Knight of the Lamp! Woot! biggrin.gif

Similarly, you made the Elsweyr jump off the page with its two keels and curious impeller engines. A very special little ship indeed! goodjob.gif

And. . . uh oh. . . a cliffhangar at sea! ohmy.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Apr 14 2012, 02:23 PM

Cheers, mALX, Acadian...Glad Feere made an impression...I really like him... biggrin.gif ...

NEW PARTS ALERT!!... biggrin.gif ...

A reminder - once more - that the Empire storyline is set in 3E 604...So this is 10 years back from then...

Where we were...

In part 1...Koyree Areldur had escaped the clutches of the Thalmor and, with the aid of a spell learned from an old friend of her parents', had retaken the ship called The Looking Elsweyr...And then a guard had burst through from the rear cabin area...


And now...Part 2...(only one more to go...Till tomorrow then... tongue.gif ...)...







1.12 – Empire. (Interlude, Koyree – ii)







The Looking Elsweyr. Adrift in the ocean. 10 years earlier.






Koyree grew up in the Guildmaster’s house in the grounds of the Mages Guild’s University of The Isles. Her mother being said Guildmaster.

She was always a curious child. Rather predictably, the first spell Koyree learnt was Open lock. From that point on, she’d sneak out of her room at night, and eventually, she read every book in the house’s library. Whether it be story, reference, history or spell. Every book, she read them. Her favourites though, without a doubt, were the spell-books. Over and over she’d read the spells, memorising every word, sneaking down to the basement of the house to practice what she’d learned. Some spells would always be beyond her abilities, but that didn’t mean she didn’t know what the words were. And that was the most important part of it to the young Koyree.

Being the daughter of the head of the University, her presence in the ancient, massive stone building was always accepted, thusly was she able to sneak in plain sight to the practice rooms, and watch as mages went through their drills. Watching, listening to the cadence of the casting words, reviewing stances.

Slowly, nearly every spell in the Guildmaster’s house was learnt. Koyree was a natural at Alteration, the Ease Burden spell-tree was climbed to the very top, and locks would fall before her as she looked at them. Her frustration with Shield spells though, was that they could never be a replacement for the real thing. She imagined being able to turn blades using her bare hands, with no consequences.

Sadly, it was the deep cut on her arm that finally gave Koyree away.

Her mother was furious at herself for not paying enough attention, and furious at Koyree for showing her up. So then, at great expense, Cestra Areldur had all the locks changed. The magic impervious Nul-Iron, used for prison manacles, locks and other magic prevention areas was employed throughout the house and university. All to stop one curious 12 year old from getting around.

So that was when Koyree learned to pick locks.

But now, she had to use the invisibility she’d learned, to watch everywhere, and get caught by the Mysticism department. It wasn’t until she’d eventually managed to fashion herself an unbreakable lockpick that she finally got into the Forbidden Section of the university library. And so, it was actually Koyree Areldur that was the first person in the Summerset Isles to master the Shroud spell.

Where the spell-book had come from, Koyree couldn’t tell, but if felt strange, not entirely solid somehow, as if it belonged somewhere else; to some other realm. It had the picture of a sinister, bearded man - seemingly with three faces - on the front of it, but other than that, she had no way of knowing.

So when, eventually it was time for her to enrol in the University of The Isles, Koyree grew bored. She did her time, she learned everything there was to learn and – unsurprisingly – graduated practically the highest ever scoring pupil there.

But she was restless.

Her father had been a constant in her life, although his job meant that he could go away at any time, he’d managed to swing his assignments so that he was nearly always at home to see her.

The times Koyree would go to sea on a trip were the happiest she could imagine being. Her mother nearly always complained, but Koyree didn’t care. The sea, Koyree had decided was where her true future lay.

So, after a few good years of toil in the Mages Guild, and as a great disappointment to her mother, Koyree joined the Altmer Navy.

In much the same pattern as her childhood, Koyree learned everything she could, as fast as she could, and so became the youngest Altmer to hold the rank of Commodore. That all the Fleet Admirals within the Fleets were still alive was the only thing that prevented her advancing more.

So, for something new to learn, she had had the Fourth Fleet’s Chief of Fleet Security teach her every fighting style that was known to him.



----------------------------------------------------------------



Three weeks after the fight on the boat, Koyree was a mess.

Some of the instruments on the bridge had been broken by the Thalmor while the battle was joined, one of which was the impeller control. Koyree had killed the man and thrown his body overboard, but had been left with the problem of a boat, headed south and full speed and no way of stopping it. She didn’t want to stop the boat too close to land – even if she figured out how to do it - but neither did she want to head out into the deep ocean.

In the end, Koyree had headed down into the lowest deck and simply turned the engines off. This had caused several unforeseen problems for Koyree. She now had no power to speak of for lights, water purification, cooking.

Koyree had sighed and just thought about all those survival books she’d read.

She realised quickly that the prevailing currents were taking her south-west into the ocean anyway, so Koyree had hoped that a passing ship might see her. Sadly, no ships were ever seen.

Having exhausted the supplies aboard the vessel, she’d started employing the survival techniques. Jury-rigging the right components, she made a condenser, heating it up using magic to separate the water from the salt; Koyree very quickly learned the art of diving for fish, her having learnt Breathe Underwater many years earlier. The young Areldur would then cook the fish with magic, boiling it in some of the fresh water she’d condensed.

She’d searched the boat - again - for anything to take her mind of things. The ship held enough cabins for a crew of ten, but all that she found were a few trinkets, a few books, but nothing of any real help.

Koyree had found an amulet of Julianos amongst one of the crew’s things. She’d decided to wear it, along with her own amulet of Mara and the Talos one that Feere had given her, what felt like a lifetime ago.

So it was that three mournful and agonizing weeks later, Koyree sat in her shirt and knickers on the bridge of the Elsweyr, hallucinating, delirious and sick from having eaten the wrong type of fish.



---------------------------------



“Cure Poison is a thought and deed spell Koyree, you know that. Thought requires focus, deed requires strength. You have neither Koyree? Wake up!” Said a grotesquely caricatured version of her mother from the seat opposite.

Koyree gripped the three amulets tightly, closed her eyes and said between weepings. “Lady Mara...Please spare me, my life...I must...Lord Talos...Grant me the strength to succeed...Gnnnah!!...Great Julianos, please grant me the knowledge of the word...What is the kriffing word dammit?!!...AAAAAHHH!!!...

The apothecary’s supply of Cure Poison potion had been used and had not yet been replaced, as Koyree had found when she’d realised what she’d done - her dire problem - and rushed back through the cabin to find it. By the time she’d tried to call the spell, the poison was already scrambling her focus and Koyree had failed to cast it. She’d only just managed to drag herself back to the bridge, to where she sat now, minutes later.

She opened her eyes and her “mother” had gone.

To be replaced by a small mole-ish man in mages robes, holding a book in fingerless-gloved hands.

“Oh no...”

“Hand waving, Koyree, is for nobles, children and pathetic street conjurers. All spells are either thought, word or deed. Cure poison is a thought and deed spell. But before it becomes thought it must be word. What is that word Koyree? WHAT IS THAT WORD KOYREE?”

Koyree wept and shouted, “I DON’T KNOW!! I DON’T KNOW!! AAAAARGH!!!”

She cried as she felt her body dying. Slowly her eyes closed, she stopped weeping.

Then.

She stopped.



------------------------------------------------------------



The Looking Elsweyr shook to the sound of a giant blaring horn.

BYARIICH!!!” shouted Koyree as she sat up; Then she screamed as the poison was ripped from her body by the blue magicks that swirled around her.

Still weak from the ravages the fish’s poison had inflicted on her body, Koyree leaned on the bridge console and looked out of the window.

Her jaw dropped.

She squinted at what was outside, then she wailed as the horn sounded again and almost burst her heart with the sheer volume.

Koyree tried to stand, but fell out of her seat. Hand over hand she dragged herself to the ladder that led up to the deck. With strength she hadn’t remembered calling, she pulled herself upwards.

She fell out of the hatchway, her arm stretched out to arrest her fall. She caught sight of the three pendants, their leather laces wrapped around her hand. Frowning, she stood again and walked out to the middle of the deck.

The gentle rocking of the Elsweyr from the swell of the giant monster’s passing was proof that this was no hallucination, but how else to explain what she was seeing?

From where Koyree was she had no clue as to how wide the...Ship was, but it was long. It appeared as though someone had just decided to pick up a city and sail into the sea.

Spaced out along the side, far above the waterline, there were four giant towers of gleaming white, topped with a dome of a green colour. From the side of three of these, she could see what looked to be covered bridges, from one side to the other, rising to a point in the middle, which seemed to make them seem like carved roof apexes.

From the water, the body flared out at a dizzying angle. From the top of this flaring, far above, most of the length of the ship was several stories tall, Koyree could tell from the windows she could see. Variations in the height made it feel like she was looking at a cathedral to Neptirnos, Steward of the sea and her husband Persardion. An idea reinforced by the massive tower that dominated the back third of the massive ship. Whatever the structure was made of, the whole ship sat perfectly on the sea.

Koyree could see intricate decorative carvings over parts of the ship, oddly beautiful and unnerving at the same time. Well, it added to the general air of disquiet.

A gentle hum was, the only sound the engines made as it passed. Almost quieter than the hiss its passage through the water was making.

The colour of the ship was beautiful though, all brasses, coppers, greens, whites and...Koyree’s eyes widened - Dwemer.

The bellowing horn shouted again and Koyree dropped to her knees and wailed with her hands over her ears.

Koyree opened her eyes and looked up at the side of the Dwemer ship. A plaque with letters at least as tall as a Skyrim Giant, proclaimed the ship’s name.

Mriizeleft.

Dwemer Great-ship or City-ship whichever it was, the lost Dwemer ship, doomed to wander the waters for eternity.

Legend or ghost story made real in front of her. Just as it was for her father years earlier.

Oh daddy. The agonized thought came. Koyree dragged herself to the side of the Elsweyr. She reached her hand out as if to try and touch the Dwemer ship.

The horn sounded again. Koyree squealed, fainted and fell forward towards the waiting sea.



----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Apr 14 2012, 06:47 PM

Great stuff; the hallucinations were fun and it was good to see one of your characters in a tight, near-death spot there (from a purely academic viewpoint, mind. I didn't actively want her to die, just to clarify). Also, the description of the Mriezeleft was excellent, and a wonderfully evocative read.

Excellent stuff.

Posted by: Acadian Apr 15 2012, 12:29 AM

Yikes! From one cliffie in the last episode as she turned to meet a hostile Altmer, to another in this one as the sea rises to meet her! ohmy.gif

I really enjoyed the glimpses into Koryee’s past. The Nul-Iron was very clever.

Yes, must exercise care picking fish and mushrooms.

Woot! A Dwemer aircraft carrier! biggrin.gif

Posted by: Darkness Eternal Apr 15 2012, 01:29 AM

These time jumping things is hard to handle, maybe because I'm horrible with math. Koyree strikes me as a sneaky type. Obviously, she is. The way she sneaks from her room and opens locks just screams thief. Add a bit of invisibility here and there and you might have get a kickass assassin-like fighter. Some new development to her, I see.

Dwemer technology is amazing. True geniuses of their time. "Ghost" Dwarven ships ftw! And the hallucinations were cool, and very intriguing. It's not easy being lost at sea when you can only eat bad fish. Good read, overall. As always, my friend. I will be around, stalking and skulking. tongue.gif

Posted by: McBadgere Apr 15 2012, 11:39 AM

Mustard...Cheers matey!!...Glad you enjoyed the near death of a character... biggrin.gif ...I'm glad the Mriizeleft came across well...I was worried it wouldn't seem all that grand... huh.gif ...

Acadian...Yep, another cliffhanger...There was going to be the one earlier, just before the ship turned up...But the next part became a damned sight longer so...Still, cheers very much...Glad you're enjoying it...Ta very much...

DE!!...Yes, it's amazing how many of my characters could have been so very good at being very evil... laugh.gif ...Fair enough, stalk and skulk to your heart's content!!...And do so with my grateful thanks... smile.gif ...I'm not sure how much earlier you were reading, but I had another character called Galasafon, who was pretty much exactly as you described...There's a major thing coming for him btw (for the rest of you that may or may not be interested tongue.gif )...Just as soon as I flatten the Thalmor at Anvil...



Reet...NEW PARTS ALERT!!...

Koyree part three!!...

Well...I say Koyree... biggrin.gif ...

Firstly though...A giant introduction by me...I thangyore....


----------------


A few notes here before I get to the story...

First, thank you for not telling me off about posting so much, so fast...Is appreciated, and it’s unlikely to happen again...Probably... wink.gif ...

Second, There are things, in the last section of the story that I’m likely to get...Frowned at for...At the very least...Well, in my defence...They are absolutely in keeping with my version of the world...And no, when people can shoot fire out of their hands there will be no need of such things on land...It’s just the idea of taking on a ship without something like...Ship-taking-on-things...Plus, it’s kinda come from something Grits said ages ago...Yes, it’s all Grits’ fault...*Grins mischeviously*...

Third...I introduce a new location in this story, it’s called Ynys Llan-Y-Naw...Which is welsh for Island of the Church of The Nine...If you would look at http://uesp.net/wiki/File:TamrielMap.jpg map please? biggrin.gif ...There is an island west of Anvil, see it? Well other maps say it's called Stirk...There is no Lore associated with said place... Well, there is now...The Knights have bought it and populated it with many things...All may eventually become clear...But this is - as well as New Kvatch and wherever else I decide - their place now...

Pronounciation lesson!!!...Heh... biggrin.gif ...

Ynys...Sounds like Um and hiss without the H, so it’s un-hiss = Ynys...

Llan...You know Sid the Sloth from Ice Age? Well he has a lateral lisp, that is why he does that LL thing, “Hello, I’m Llid de Llofth.” Sort of thing...Well, that’s the LL bit in llan...the an is and without the d...So it’s Llid and = Llan...

Y (and this is a note to all you English out there...) Y...Is like Uh...Not Why...Uh = Y

Naw...Is the same as the English word now...Not Norrr...As in Quick Draw McGraw...Now = Naw...

To recap....Un-hiss Llidand uh now...Ynys Llan-y-Naw...
Un iss Ll an uh now


Thank you for your time... cool.gif ...



To recap, part one had Koyree escape from the Thalmor onto The Looking Elsweyr, Part 2 found us discovering that she was adrift and in desperate straits, having eaten a fish she shouldn’t have and had an encounter with the lost Dwemer ship, the Mriizeleft...

As ever, this Empire storyline is set in 3E 604 and this happens 10 years before that...



And now...Part 3...Good luck...







1.12 – Empire. (Interlude, Koyree – III)






The Looking Elsweyr. Adrift in the Ocean. 10 Years Earlier.







Two hands belonging to separate people grabbed the back of the Altmer girl’s shirt.

“Whoa there missy.” Said a bearded man, as the pair dragged her away from the edge and lay the girl down on the deck.

“Good catch Septim.” Said the copper-haired lady with him.

“Lady Mara!” Tiber inclined his head, “always a pleasure to see you, my dear.” He beamed.

Mara smiled back and touched Septim’s upper arm in friendly greeting, then she frowned and looked back down. “Now who are you my dear girly?”

Septim stood and took in the marvel of the ship. “Dear...Us. That is a big ship. I once tried to catch it, you know?” he turned and looked down at Mara, she shook her head, “Yes, I had her in my sights and then the most bizarre crosswind came along and she simply vanished.” He shook his head. “Beautiful.”

Tiber Septim was the embodiment of the truism that the Legend is always bigger than the Man. Despite the massively proportioned statues that are dotted around the Empire, Septim was actually of average height and build, with close cropped, grey hair and beard. The deeds of strength coming due to the Alteration magicks he’d employed, much like Knights down the years. He was currently sporting, dark trousers tied with what appeared to be a scarf, the ends dangling from one hip, a loose fitting white shirt and leather waistcoat. Leather bracers and boots completed the dashing appearance.

“Going for the pirate look Septim?” asked Mara, while he was looking at the Mriizeleft.

Septim grinned and turned back with raised eyebrow. “And you the rugged adventurer, it seems.” He said of Mara’s loose fitting light brown trousers, loose green shirt covered by an armoured light leather waistcoat. Her copper bracers and Orcish boots seeming a little ostentatious.

“Well, you move with the times don’t you, my dear Tiber.” She answered with a smile of her own. Mara looked back down at the girl. “I know she’s got these amulets, but how did she call us both here? That takes some power, this girl’s practically dead.”

“It wasn’t her.” Said a new voice coming up from below decks. A small man in a brown suit came walking up the ladder carrying a plate with the remains of some fish on it.

“Julianos! Excellent! Nice to see you old boy.”

“Septim.” he replied and nodded in greeting. He then walked to the side of the ship and threw the plate in the sea.

Three of us?..So who did then?” asked Mara.

Julianos just gestured by tilting his head towards the retreating Mriizeleft.

It did?” Septim’s head whipped around to look at the ship. “How?”

“Well...It’s complicated.” Said Mara.

“Still, there may be hope for...It...After all.” Julianos looked down at the Altmer. “Wonder what makes you so important?..I’m going to go find out. Can you keep her alive until I return?” He asked Mara.

“That all depends on how long you are doesn’t it?” the female divine said and gripped the girl’s arm.

Julianos stared levelly at Mara, then he turned on his heel and walked to the ladder and disappeared below decks.



---------------------------------------------------------------------------




“Well, we seem to have some time before he comes back...And I do so love a good story.” Said Tiber.

Mara sighed. “Yes, it looks like I’m not going anywhere for shortie’s while.” She looked at the departing Mriizeleft. “That is the greatest example of why you should never piss Zenithar off.”

“Hah! Really? Good grief. How so?”

“Well, what’s in there, caused all the Dwemer to disappear.”

“Good Aetherius! What happened?”

“Many bad things. That man, well, thing, in there,” Mara pointed, “tried to make himself into a God and instead caused the destruction of his people. From what I’ve gathered – I wasn’t really involved...Boys and their toys and all that. It built a new power source, an orb of some sort.

“Julianos told Zenithar that his ‘House’ had warned of this new power’s unstable nature, but he was – as usual – ignored. Something about pulling it through rents, tears in universes or something. Anyways, the cities had them in; People had stuff linked to the orbs’ power grid. You can guess the rest. Something went wrong with the orbs. People vanished all at once, whole cities disappeared. They just vanished entirely, only holes in the ground to say something was ever there.” Mara sighed again and shook her head.

“Zenithar – whose people they were, hence the technology – decided to, according to Kynareth, teach it,” Mara pointed at the ship, “a lesson in humility, if it was the last thing Zenithar did. So the Great Designer of the Dwemer that called hisself Mrii, was granted immortality-”

Nooo.” Said a stunned Septim.

“And then,” continued Mara, “bonded to the controls of the Great-ship that he loved the most. His most fervent followers doomed to wander the halls of the thing as slaves to keep the thing going. They, you’ll notice, managed to avoid everything of course.” Mara sighed and shook her head, “So now...Cursed to pass over every corner of the seas once, for every year that any one Dwemer would have lived for, had they not...disappeared. And if Mrii ever finishes his penance for the first one, then the years the next person would have had, start, until the entire race is atoned for.

“And of course, the one wrinkle in the plan is that the ship keeps...Ah...Doing that.” Mara smirked with one side of her mouth.

Tiber turned his head to see that the ship had vanished.

“Well I never!” he turned back to look at Mara, “It’s always the quiet ones.” He raised his eyebrow and grinned. “I’d best lay off the ribbing!”

Mara laughed once and looked down at the girl. “She’s fading beyond even me. Better be quick Julianos. I may only have one choice for this.”

“There’s always two choices Mara.” Septim said.

Mara nodded. “If you say so.”



----------------------------------------------------------------------



Julianos walked through the doors to the Nirn-Sphere room. The ‘star’ orrery that displayed the soul energy of any person, animal or otherwise on Nirn.

The vivid blue of the giant super-welkynd projection reflecting in his eyes as he walked towards his towering Androform daughter, Arrai. Ten feet of Rose-white marble-esque element and blue armour. One of the most powerful beings on the planet, along with her brother Myrrl and sister Neerlah.

“Father!” she called out.

“Arrai.” He replied with a smile.

“Did all go well? You were called away with quite the pull weren’t you?”

“Yes, bit of a surprise. You were watching?”

“Of course.”

“It was the Mriizeleft.”

“Ah, this explains much. I couldn’t tell. I just saw where you were.”

Julianos nodded. “I need to know who I was with.”

“Which?”

“What?”

“Which who you were with.”

Julianos pinched the bridge of his nose. “Arrai,” he started.

“Septim, Mara-”

The girl!..The Altmer. Who is she?”

Arrai tilted her head and then manipulated the Nirn-Sphere until it showed just three stars. One, a giant copper coloured one was identified by the scrawl beside it as being the Divine Mara; the second, a giant red star was Tiber Septim; the third, much smaller star was the welkynd’s blue colour. Arrai focused in on the writing.

Julianos sighed. What in...Our name are you doing all the way out there? He thought to himself and then frowned as more scrawl appeared. Ah, the Knights again. More scrawl.

“What in blazes are you doing Arkay?”

“Father?”

“Sorry Arrai, just thinking out loud. It seems that this thing of Arkay’s is throwing too many loose pieces onto the board.” Julianos sighed and frowned again. “Thank you Arrai.”

“What now?” the Androform asked.

“Now, we do the obvious. Save the girl, send her to help. It would be rude to ignore Mrii’s summons or – presumably – plea.

“Could you ask Myrrl to join us on the boat?” Julianos asked and turned to leave.

“Of course. Farewell Father,” Arrai said to her retreating creator. “Love you.”

Julianos turned back, smiled and said, “Love you too.”

Then he left.



----------------------------------------------------------------------



There was a hum, a shimmer, and Myrrl appeared on the deck of the Looking Elsweyr, with his pure white marble-esque body, gleaming in the sunshine. The blue-black of his skull-like head, his chest-piece, gloved hand and boot armour standing out more vividly in the bright glare.

“Tiber Septim! As I live...Good to see you!” Myrrl declared and came over to clasp Septim’s shoulders.

“Myrrl old boy! A fine day when you’re around. Always. How‘ve you been?”

“Well, my old friend. I’ve been well.”

Myrrl looked down at the girl and Mara. “Lady Mara.” He nodded his greeting.

“Myrrl.” She replied and then turned back to the Altmer. “I can’t hold this much longer Septim, she’s going.”

“What do you mean?” asked the Julianos as he returned to the deck.

“Father! Good to see you.” Said Myrrl.

Julianos smiled at his son, patted his arm and turned to Mara.

She sighed and answered, “There’s only one way to save her now. I knew you’d be too long.”

Julianos frowned. “Her name is Koyree Areldur. Her father’s cousin is Marn Areldur of the Knights. For some reason Mrii,” Julianos gestured outward, “thought her important enough to risk dragging us here.” He paused, sighed and then said – “Do it.”

“Without telling her?” said Myrrl.

“She’s Altmer, she’s young, so by the time she realises something’s different...” Julianos shrugged.

Mara sighed, closed her eyes and pushed life back into Koyree. Altering the Altmer’s constituents until they no longer aged; Repairing damage; Altering signals, stopping others entirely.

“We’ve really got to stop this making everyone immortal thing.” Said Tiber, “We’ll be overrun with them soon.” He smiled.

“What now?” asked Myrrl.

Julianos looked at Mara. “So which one of us Calls her? I saw her history, she could be any of ours. All of ours.”

“All?”

Julianos nodded.

Tiber sighed, “Time was when we made people walk the Pilgrim’s Way. Now we stand in the middle of the ocean with some random girl...” he shook his head.

“There’s been stranger places.” Julianos looked up at Myrrl.

“Anyway, can that be done? Us all Calling at once?” asked Septim.

“It has before.”

Mara nodded. “She’ll have a hell of a headache when she wakes up.” She said.

Julianos crouched down near the prone girl.

“Shall we?”



-------------------------------------------------------



“May I ask why I’m here?” asked Myrrl, a short time later, “as much as I appreciate the visit, I’m assuming I’m not here for my charm and good looks.”

Julianos rubbed his temples and blinked his eyes. Walking up to his son, he looked up, squinting. “How far do you think you can transport these? The ship and the girl?” he asked.

“Where were you sending her?”

“That Ynys place of the Knights’, I think J’Drell’s there at the moment isn’t he?”

Myrrl nodded once.

“Then it was a good choice.” Julianos smiled. There was a pause, “So?”

Myrrl made the noise of a sigh. “The girl, you could specify which bed in the Hospitalier temple you wanted; The ship, certainly within sight of the island...Both together?..There is a limit, but I will quite happily take it there for you, father. That is the best I can do. I apologise father, I wish I could do more.”

Julianos shook his head, “I am grateful for anything you can do Myrrl. Akatosh is the only one of us that can move things this small about.” The small Divine shrugged.

“I understand father. I will do what I can.”

Julianos patted his son’s arm again.



---------------------------------------------------------



“If we’re done here?” said Mara.

Julianos nodded.

Mara turned to Tiber, hugged him and said, “Always a pleasure Septim, hopefully see you soon.”

“I will wish for naught else my dear Mara!” replied Tiber and hugged her back.

Mara laughed, broke the embrace and turned back to face the others.

“Myrrl, you need to be sure to ask the Knights to have Marn Areldur there when she wakes up.” She pointed down to the girl. “It’ll be enough of a shock to be there in the first place, having a friendly face might help.”

Mara looked at the small Divine.

“Julianos.” She nodded and vanished.

Julianos sighed and shook his head. “Women!” Julianos walked to Septim and shook his hand, “Thank you Tiber. Always a pleasure. I hope it’s soon that we meet again.”

“As do I, my friend.”

“Myrrl, I will see you soon.”

“A joy to be sure, father!”

“Farewell.” Julianos said with a wave, and disappeared below decks.



------------------------------------------------------------------



“Myrrl.” Tiber said with a questioning tone.

“Yeeesss?” If Myrrl had eyebrows, one would be raised.

“Could you get me into the Mriizeleft? I can’t find it, find how to get in.”

Myrrl paused a short while, then, “The answer to that is both yes and no. No I can’t simply put you on the ship. Zenithar’s curse makes it not of this plane, so that makes it impossible to get to, even for us.” Meaning the Androforms and their teleport ability, “But...Yes I can get you in, but only from the inside.”

“The inside?”

“And I don’t think I could do it alone, I would need to connect with my sisters to do it...But if we could predict where the Mriizeleft will appear next, and if we could appear at the same place at the same time...” Myrrl shrugged.

“That sounds dangerous.”

“Yes, yes it does.” Said Myrrl, joyfully.

“You want to go on a...Ghost hunt?” asked Septim.

“Sadly, I have duties at present. However, when they are concluded, I shall be all yours Lord Septim.”

“A joy my friend! Find me when you’re done then?”

“I shall ask my sister Arrai for your whereabouts and shall be there too.” Myrrl bowed. “Oh, one more moment of your time Lord Septim?”

“Of course, what can I do?”

“In my experience, I have seen that women waking up surrounded by Knights so dressed,” Myrrl pointed to Koyree’s being in a shirt that was buttoned only in the middle and her knickers, “tend to be unimpressed by their situation.”

“You want me to dress her?” Septim asked with surprise.

Myrrl shrugged.

“Well, it’s been a while.” Tiber said, and walked off towards the below decks ladder repeatedly saying, “I was a Gentleman, I was a Gentleman.”

Myrrl looked out at the sea as he waited.



------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



KNV-H. Sir James Thedret. 20 miles off Ynys Llan-y-Naw.



Captain Sir Arion Thedret stared out through the windows of his bridge with a feeling of pride. The honour and joy at being Captain of the ship that bore the name of his ancestor was without measure. The fact that the ship was also one of the most deadly on the sea, Arion believed would have pleased said ancestor no end.

Nearly nine hundred feet long and over a hundred wide, the Hound-class Sir James Thedret was as much a statement of power as to true purpose, but with its three giant Tri-Alt’casters, two forward of the bridge tower and one behind. Coupled with the four much smaller Alt’casters, two on each side of the bridge, the Thedret was more than able to back said statements up. Their long barrels full of eldritch and complex magicks capable of delivering their terror of ice or fire, miles distant.

The newer, type-5 giant impellers that the AQuired-Tech Division of the Knights’ had developed, made it almost as fast in a straight line as some of the runabouts. Their Knimidium powerplants making light work of all the strain.

Arion mused that over the past century or so, the Knights of The Nine had been quietly developing theirs and the Cyrodiilian navies to the point where there was nothing on Nirn to equal them. They had also done this in as much secrecy as was possible. The only time any of the neighbouring countries saw a new ship, was when it was ready. And then they grew concerned. The Cyrodillian Navy yard at Narford, an island off the southern coast of Cyrodiil, was bristling with ships that the wrights on Ynys had built for them.

As much as the Knights had transformed the Imperial Legion, so to they had also changed the Imperial Navy beyond all recognition. However, even they paled in comparison with the Knights’ Navy – or SeaKnights as they had taken to calling themselves.

So here we are, thought Arion, a hand on his greying, bearded chin and a smile playing on his handsome Redguard features, one of the largest Knights of The Nine Vessels sailing out on patrol, from the Naval yard of Knightport, and the Island of The Church of The Nine. What could go wrong?

The two front Tri-Alt’casters suddenly twisted portside. Arion walked quickly to the windows.

A small ship – Altmer by the looks of it – had simply appeared out of nowhere. A giant figure stood up on the deck and waved its hand.

Arion sighed, he knew all about the Androform.

“Stand down.” He said to the bridge crew, and then turned to look out at the ship, “It’s Myrrl.”

There was a squeal from one of the female crew. Arion spun around and almost let out a cry of alarm himself, as he came face to stomach with Myrrl.

Myrrl put a hand on Thedret’s shoulder and the Redguard looked up.

“Forgive me, Captain, if I did not put my hand to you, you wouldn’t understand me.”

“Oh,” The Captain answered with a degree of trepidation and the tiniest crack in his voice, “No, that’s fine.”

“In a tale far too complicated to explain, the ship and the young lady aboard need taking to Ynys immediately. Her name is Koyree Areldur.”

Areldur?!”

“Indeed. She is to be attended to by your Admiral. The Divine Mara has asked that it be done.”

Arion bowed his head.

“She is also to meet the Commander, she has been Called.”

“Very well. I shall have the ship taken aboard immediately, Lord Myrrl.”

“Lord? Hah! No, you do me too much honour, just Myrrl will do, Captain?”

“Thedret, Arion Thedret.”

“Thedret?! A fine and venerable name to be sure! Good to meet you Captain Thedret! Sadly, I must away. Farewell for now venerable Captain.”

Arion bowed again.

Myrrl vanished.



-------------------------------------------------------------------------



The party that boarded The Looking Elsweyr included a General from New Kvatch, that had been added to the crew for the James Thedret’s current patrol.

He jumped over to the vessel and crouched down to look closer at the girl.

“Oooh, hello prettiness.” Said Caerellin. “Looking forward to training with you.” He grinned. The Bosmer’s eyes flashed as he brought forth his Blessing of Julianos. The grin disappeared as he saw the three Divine imprints swirling around each other inside the Altmer.

“Something wrong General?” asked one of the Knights that had come over with him.

“Hmmm...Not sure...Maybe.” Caerellin stood up. “Think I’ll leave this one for J’Drell.”

Caerellin picked Koyree up and carried her over to the second craft.

The remainder of the crew worked on recovering The Looking Elsweyr.



----------------------------------------------------



Caerellin put Koyree down in one of the Hospitalier rooms of the Thedret and sat at her side, staring at her until they returned to Ynys Llan-y-Naw.

Then he carried her all the way to Knightshill,

And the Knights of The Nine.



---------------------------------------------------------------------------
---------------------------------------------------------------------------




*NOTE...Just for the record, I do believe that there is no need for guns or cannons on land in the games...As everyone keeps saying, when you can shoot a fireball miles away, why do you need them?..They’re boring as far as the ES goes...

I thought long and hard about how they work before I ever put them down on...“Paper”...So I didn’t do this just for the sake of it...I even “know” how they work...I think the Alt’Casters work well in this particular universe...Mine aren’t
technically cannons...They’re more in keeping with suped-up Frost Cannons you get in the Ayelid ruins...

I really hope they haven’t put some of you off...

Cheers...

Rob...

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Apr 15 2012, 07:42 PM

Personally, I have no issue with the cannon idea; it makes sense in a lot of ways, and the manner in which you've made them fits quite neatly within the Elder Scrolls'...

*Dons sunglasses*

Canon.






I WILL NOT APOLOGISE!!!

Posted by: Acadian Apr 16 2012, 12:48 AM

A Divine boat party with half nekked Altmeri lass! biggrin.gif

For a moment I thought we were going to get a tour of the Mizzlefritz. But the Thedret was almost as cool. Heh, I can see some nautically inclined mages bringing elemental damage staves aboard and mounting them to a turret. . . “Bigger! Think bigger,” yells the chief engineer. “This damn ship yer fittin’ them things to? Well, she be over 900 feet long!” I think you gave a fine feel to your ‘cannons’ that fits the world of your story. smile.gif

Posted by: Athynae Apr 16 2012, 04:42 AM

Just want to say for now
I LOVE KOYREE......She reminds me of someone,childhood curiosity and all that.

More later my friend.

Ok, now it's later (morning edit)

The wonderful imagery of this part about Koyree is great. I had to smile through the way you described her youth and couldn't help but think of Thyna, both of them striving to be all that they could possibly be in their particular areas to the point of obsession-and causing a bit of trouble in the process. Makes me smile.

Her meeting of and with Feere was an eyebrow lifter, finding friends in the oddest of places and the way he discovered her was tremendously insightful of you.

Courageous the way she took the Looking Elysweyr from the Thalmor, gotta love a woman with guts. Oopsie on the fish though, like a bad dose of ...well never mind, that's another story.

And then the Miz', what a ship!!!! Amazing! And then to find out it was the ship that called Septim, Mara and Julianos, not only an amazing piece of Dwemer tech but 'good' too, nice.

There were many parts that made me laugh, and some that made me almost wipe tears. I really liked this story about the Areldur child.

Oh, stop blaming poor Grits for everything...it was a good idea all on its own, I agree with the Col. I mean I'm no authority on this stuff except for what I have read and asea they need something that reaches far beyond hand to hand or even a bow so....my two cents, pence, whatever it is wherever you are. biggrin.gif

Posted by: Grits Apr 16 2012, 04:42 PM

Yes, it’s all Grits’ fault...*Grins mischeviously*...

Ha! This is what I get for falling behind! tongue.gif

I was enjoying another wonderful adventure with Koyree, and then the Mriizeleft sailed along and stunned my brain into silence. That. Was. Awesome!!

I like that Koyree who has fed her mind with everything she encounters is brought down by a poorly chosen dinner.

“We’ve really got to stop this making everyone immortal thing.” Said Tiber, “We’ll be overrun with them soon.” He smiled.

biggrin.gif I was thinking the same thing. You Divines are making this into a habit!

Tiber sighed, “Time was when we made people walk the Pilgrim’s Way. Now we stand in the middle of the ocean with some random girl...” he shook his head.

biggrin.gif I didn’t even have time to recover from the last one! Tiber was priceless throughout. It was great fun to read the whole Koyree Interlude together. She is an intriguing character, and I always love it when some Divines show up.


Oh, and thanks for the pronunciation lesson! I was saying it all wrong, except for spitting out the sides on the Ll. Sprained tongue avoided. Now, can you describe how to say “Llechwen”? tongue.gif







Posted by: McBadgere Apr 27 2012, 07:16 PM

NEW PARTS ALERT...Even when we thought there was going to be none for a while... biggrin.gif ...


Thank yous...

Mustard - Cheers matey...And I thank you for the nod towards the "cannons"...

Acadian - Again, thank you for being...Ahem...On board with the cannon idea... smile.gif ...No, no tour for the Marie Celeste...Hang on...Mriizeleft, just yet... biggrin.gif ...

Athynae - Thank you for all that...Means a lot...*Bows head*...Thankee... biggrin.gif ...

Grits - So glad the Mriizeleft worked for you...I keep trying to think what the hells I'm gonna do when it comes time to actually write the Ghost Hunt chapters... biggrin.gif ...Many thanks as ever...So glad the Divines get the smiles still... biggrin.gif ...



So, where we were...Nol Areldur, Siar Eremnor and Jeck Harramaund returned to the Summerset Isle's southern city, Dusk in order to see about retaking the Altmer nation from the Thalmor...As you do...They, along with Nol's daughter Koyree were captured by the Thalmor Justicar Ondolemar. Koyree cast her Shroud spell and escaped. This is what happened next...


The Empire story is set in 3E 604, this is 10 years earlier...Got it?... biggrin.gif ...


*EDIT: The Elder Scrolls Wiki has the description of Alinor as a city of Insect Wings and...Dandelion Seeds or something...Well...Surprisingly enough...Not having that...Bit, too odd for me...So anyways...Enjoy!!...Thank you...Please?... biggrin.gif ...







1.12 – Empire (pt. 5 – Know Thine Enemy – iii)









10 years ago. The road to Alinor, Summerset Isles.







At some point during the early stages of the carriage-ride, Nol had fallen asleep. Now, as he woke and glanced about him, the day had become sunny and the heat oppressive. Bottles of water had been provided – as a surprise – by the Thalmor. The Overlord, it seemed, had ordered that Areldur and company be treated well.

Areldur looked at the other two in the nicely liveried, comfortably upholstered and equipped, but most definitely locked carriage. Harramaund was lying across the seating opposite. Several empty water bottles, a testament to his continuing recovery from the days of drinking; And Eremnor was looking out, through the large paned windows at the countryside, presumably wondering as much as Areldur, whether they would ever see the sea again.

Nol put his head to the pane next to him, in an effort to see behind, as they were at that point making a sweeping, gradual turn. Unfortunately the pace was such that the buildings in the distance could only have been West Checkpoint. Areldur sighed.

“The view’s nicer this side, want to swap?” asked Eremnor.

Nol smiled at his friend but then shook his head.

Siar looked at Areldur, and said, “She’ll be fine. She’s too much like you to need worrying about.”

Nol raised his eyebrows and looked exaggeratedly about the carriage with his eyes.

Eremnor laughed once and replied, “Point taken. She’ll be fine, Nol.” and he gripped Areldur’s forearm.

Areldur nodded and turned his eyes out to the slowly passing scenery.



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



The Tarsuschii Mountain range behind Dusk is just one part of the chain that went snake-like through the main Isle, from the eastern edge, down to a southern point, halfway between Dusk and Sunhold, they then made – more or less straight northwest – towards Alinor. At a point nearer to the city, the range circles north around Alinor and, much like the other two coasts, it leaves the smallest gap which the North Highway utilises to go out of the Capitol in that direction. Finally, the range hugs the coast northeast again, finally crossing the country, until reaching the massive Eton-Nir with its glorious ancient city of Cloudrest atop it. The mountains then drop off as if whichever of the Divines had created this particular island had gotten bored, having finally made the largest mountain.



------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



The road to Sunhold stayed close to the coast, the smell of the salt air reminding them how tantalisingly close to freedom they were. They reached Sunhold after nightfall, and spent a few hours of sleep in an old fort that dated back to the days of Tiber Septim’s conquest of the Isles.

Next morning, before the sun looked over the horizon they were back on the main road, headed northwest. The Tarulsishuk Mountains seeming to creep back towards them as the road headed straight towards Alinor.

The three men looked out of the seaward windows to try and catch a last glimpse of the sea before Alinor and the Overlord.

Jeck said “What do you think he’s gonna do with us?”

Nol shrugged and sat back down.

Siar looked at Nol and frowned. He sighed and answered. “Well, it’s possible he wants to kill us himself, or maybe he just wants to try and convert us. Tcheet’s unlikely to know why Miitr really sent us away. As far as we know, he could just think we were just out there following the Oversaar’s official orders.”

Yeah,” answered Harramaund, obviously unconvinced, “but from what you said, he’s got at least four search teams unaccounted for. Even the least paranoid person would pause to start wondering about that.”

There was a pause, and then Siar said, “We all knew we should have stayed away, shouldn’t we?”

Jeck nodded his agreement,

“And yet we all came back on time. We don’t know how much that will count towards anything. People with stuff to hide don’t generally put their faces in front of the homicidal maniac rulers.”

“Well, we’ve got a few hours before we find out eh? Anyone bring a pack of cards?” asked Jeck.

Nol looked at him with no emotion, turned his head away and looked up at the Tarulsishuk Mountains.



----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



The mountain ranges were virtually impossible to get up for two reasons.

One was that on only a few had anything resembling a road been able to be built. And even then, there seemed to be no way to the summits. Switchback trails lead up and over some of the lesser troughs between the peaks.

How the cities atop some of the highest mountains had been built had quietly baffled the greatest academics on the Isles for a great many years. But even from the plains it was obvious who could claim at least two of the types of city.

Both the Dwemer and the Ayelids had been able to build cities on the top of several peaks along the range. A third distinctive and separate type of architecture could be seen in a few, suggesting that another race had reached the summits through whatever means. Great, massive pyramids at one end of each of these other cities summiting the massifs, suggested possible attempts at reaching further into the heavens. No one knew.

One idea of how these cities of towers, massive statues and ziggurats came to be created, was by using great, vast underground tunnels in each of the mountains, winding their way up inside to the tops. These had the cities built from the inside outwards. But despite attempts at finding any cave entrances, it seemed that either they were buried with absolute successful purpose, or they never existed at all.

The other reason the peaks were inaccessible was that countless years ago, the mountains had been declared sacred, so that to climb the summits was declared a blasphemy, as only the Divines should stand so high on the world; and to even discuss them was deemed heretical.

Those that pointed out to the priests that this edict was passed in Cloudrest, which was in all ways, higher than the mountains they were declaring sacred, soon wished they hadn’t.

So down through the ages, the peaks’ cities had stood silent vigil over the lands of the Summerset Isles.

Quiet.

Alone.

Empty.

Almost.



---------------------------------------------------------------------------



Nol gazed detachedly as they passed yet another burnt out farm. The crops were spoiling in the fields and yet, behind a high wooden fence, starving cattle could be seen, watching them with sad, almost lifeless eyes; their tails hanging limp; Dying for want of an open gate. Their heads turned to follow the coach as it passed along the road.

Suddenly, Nol felt a great burning inside him too. The Thalmor had ruined his country. Tcheet had taken the land from the people, or at least, the people from the land. There was no logic to this - surely even the Thalmor needed feeding? To burn out farms and drive people off the land seemed counter-productive. What was the point?

A great rage took him and he banged on the underside of the coach’s roof.

Both Jeck and Siar looked surprised at him, but he never noticed, he was staring, with a look of simmering anger on his face, back at the cattle, penned up, dying.

The carriage stopped and the Justicar tasked with their delivering, appeared at the door.

“I need a comfort break, very quickly.” Nol announced through the closed window with great gusto and with grand gesture.

The Justicar winced and announced, “We’ve not long-”

“I’m old, deal with it. Your boss wanted us to be treated with every courtesy. Now, please?”

The young Justicar caught between conflicting ideas, shrugged and opened the door.

Nol climbed down, winked at the Justicar and vanished, dragging a breeze past the shocked look on the youngster’s face.

Nol hadn’t actually vanished, not in the sense that Koyree could, he’d simply pushed his speed fortify to the highest he was able - these days - and run to cows’ pen. He stopped at the gate with a wince and an “Aack!” With a hand to his back, he then opened the gate, went inside and walked up to the first of the cows. The sadness in the black and white faces evident, even to Nol.

“Fleet Admiral Nol Areldur, hero to the Navy, saving the Isles, one cow at a time...Go on girl!” He smacked the rump of the cow. She turned a sad, almost reproachful look on Nol and walked slowly towards the gate. Putting her nose outside the line of the gate and looking around to see if anyone was watching, she jumped over the invisible line where the gate would have been, and turned around. She swished her tail, shook her head and offered up a soft, two tone moo. Immediately, the others walked slowly towards the first cow, who mooed again. They reached the gateway and stopped. The first cow bellowed loudly and ran off. The others’ heads shot up, they pointed their ears forward and having come to some sort of decision, jumped the invisible line and ran off up the fields.

Nol smiled and nodded, feeling some sort of small victory.

He breathed in deeply, although he then wished that he had – perhaps – chosen a somewhat better place to breathe his last air of freedom. He saw in the distance, the lighthouse on the coast, near to his home town.

He smiled.

And still smiling, he turned to receive the punch that was coming from the newly arrived Justicar.



---------------------------------------------------------------------------------



When Tiber Septim conquered The Summerset Isles, he did so – out of necessity – in three phases. First, he took the outer-lying islands; second he took the two corners – Dusk side of the Tarsuschii mountains and Sunhold side of the Tarulsishuk range. Dusk welcomed him and his troops with open arms, the western corner objected, at least for a short time. And a seemingly overzealous amount of forts were built on the peninsula.

The third phase came down from the north, it was here that Septim used his Numidium Golem - The giant Dwemer technological, marvellous horror that was the gigantic walking machine-man. It swept away all resistance in front, from north-west to south-east, across the main island, followed in by a seemingly unending supply of soldiery to simply sit on the population until they came to accept Septim as their Emperor, thinking – as most Altmer do – that whatever happened, they were likely to outlive the Imperials, and then everyone could get back to normal.

However, soon enough, the way of the Empire became normal, and almost everyone was happy with that. Almost everyone. Slowly, over the centuries, old resentments resurfaced. The young grew restless and talked of revolution. Old ideas dressed up as new came to the lips of those on the edges of society. And so, before a man, young in the days of Septim could become truly old, along came the Thalmor and conquered the Summerset Isles from within.

Sadly, this time the population questioned whether they would live to see the next day, let alone outlive the Thalmor.

All they could do was pray to the Nine Divines.

Well, the eight.

And as for Septim, they quietly prayed that out there, in the rest of the world where – at the moment at least – he was still in the Pantheon, Talos would hear their silent, un-be-totem’d prayers and send some help.

Soon.

Please?



---------------------------------------------------------------------



Nol sat and wondered when exactly he’d gotten so old. He’d never been a huge magic user, not in the grandiose conjuring illusions or fireballs-from-the-hands type of way. His was more Restoration than any other type. Quietly healing or stamina boosts and the like.

So it was a great surprise, that when the six hundred year old (give or take a few years) Fleet Admiral was clapped in Nul-Iron manacles, he felt all the ravages that he’d put himself through in his long and mostly fun life. The Nul-Iron’s magic suppression cut out all the small ways that he hadn’t been conscious of keeping himself going. One eye went blurred, the other saw ghosting of the image. His breathing grew slightly painful. The majority of his joints seemed to ache.

Dear Gods! he thought, This is ridiculous. How in kriffing hells am I going to get us out of it, this time?

Six hundred years was barely middle age to an Altmer. Had Nol’s life really been so full so far, that had he been without magic, Fleet Admiral would have been just a memory or worse, a dream unfulfilled?

He sighed, completely failed to catch the eyes of Siar and Jeck, and went back to looking out of the window.

Well, as best as he could.



----------------------------------------------------------------------------------



So it was that Nol Areldur, Siar Eremnor and Jeck Harramaund came to Alinor, capitol city of The Summerset Isles.

Alinor – a dark city of black rock. Crennellated walls surrounded a gothic city of imposing civic buildings and towers, mansions on one side of the city and tenement-like hovels on the other, and in between, all the services, vendors and countless other trappings that every city needs to thrive. The sea broke on an imposing pile of rocks at the foot of one giant wall. Said wall also made it possible to forget that it was a sea-side city, especially when the wind was in the right direction. A manmade harbour had been created nearby to the south of the city, to receive supplies directly, so as to not disturb the ebb and flow of commerce within the walls. Even when – it has to be said – said city was in the grip of mad tyrannical rule

In the middle of the great and dark heart of the Thalmor Empire – and what the city’s great main roads led towards – was The Crystal Tower, an impossibly old structure, whose true purpose was unclear. Simply that for now, it was the building in which was the seat of Government. Built unknowable years before the city, and yet of the same rock as the city. However the Tower had then been encased in some form of crystal, with openings left for the doors and windows. It was an impossible piece of workmanship. No joins could be discerned in the crystal, no flaws, no mistake. Simply one, giant crystal layer over the rock.

It was towards this structure that the carriage now headed. A giant, looming over them as they rolled ever closer, just as The White-Gold Tower had dominated Imperial City before their destruction, ten years earlier.

The carriage drove down a boulevard – one of several around the tower – that began just as the buildings stopped. An avenue of tall trees with canopies full of light green leaves, that rustled and turned even in the slight breeze there was. This close to the Tower there were nothing else, the land given over to grass and flowers between the roads.

As it was possibly planned, the carriage passed by one of the two large ornamental ponds that lay on opposite sides of the Tower. Given the Thalmor’s viciousness, it was likely that this was the actual one that had “claimed” Miitr Farrada.

If it could be viewed from above, the Crystal Tower sat at the centre of a wheel, with the boulevards as spokes, leading out to the ring of buildings which sat like some giant rim denoting the circle. Halfway out from the Tower sat another ring, this one of paving stones. Standing on this ring, on either side of the road they were headed down, stood two immense statues. No immediate obviousness to their construction material, but rendered on a terrifying scale were the two architects of the Thalmor resurgence; the dominators of the Aldmeri Dominion.

On the left as they passed, was the Altmer priest known only as Oostermann, his left hand clutching The Book of Arkay to his be-robed self, while his right arm was stretched out in front, hand up, palm outwards, with two fingers up in benediction; And on the right was Overlord Ofwysyn Tcheet, former General, stood armoured in the finest way, his sword arm straight out, sword pointing along the road towards all that headed this way.

One statue saying, “Receive this, for we bless all our allies”; and the other saying, “Beware! our enemies, for we are always watching, and you are doomed to fail.”

As they drew up to the building, more of the Justicars could be seen with their guard escorts, and on the roads that ran away from the Tower, carriages like the one the trio were in could be seen either leaving or arriving.

Haunted, terrified eyes could be seen staring out through the windows of those arriving.



---------------------------------------------------------------------------



The carriage pulled up at one of the entrances and a guard, having opened the door, motioned for the three to get out. Siar made to get up first, so as to help Nol out, but the Justicar put his hand up and said with a sneer, “No, I’m sure the hero would like to do it all himself.” and then stepped back.

Nol sighed, gripped the door, and then slowly and painfully lowered himself down, his knees protesting.

The guards laughed.

Nol sighed.

They were led through the massive entrance doors, the outside of which was carved with intricate whirls and flowers and as many patterns as the carver had in his repertoire. On passing through the doorway, their eyes were immediately drawn to an ornately patterned carpet covered, broad stairway that wound leisurely upwards, part-circling around the inside of the outer wall, towards the next level of the Tower. Then they noticed that there were also dozens of official looking people milling about the lobby, or walking up and down the stairway, talking to aides, or half reading official looking documents.

Justicars passed here and there, some in pairs, some alone. Some holding a prisoner between them, bound for large dark doors in a couple of the corners of the room.

Eremnor whistled, “This really is quite the place you’ve stolen,” he mock-coughed, “I mean, legitimately acquired as the rightfully elected government.”

The Justicar frowned.

Harramaund added, “So is there a torture chamber on every floor?”

The Thalmor agent took a step towards the Naval officers.

Nol was looking with one eye closed towards the stairs, “You’re really going to make me walk up this damned thing, aren’t you?”

“Don’t worry,” said the Justicar, smiling at Nol, “We’re not going right to the top.”

And so it was, with considerable agony to Nol that he, Siar and Jeck found themselves before a pair of giant, ornate, gilded doors. A pair of guards in full masked, elven armour stood in front of the doors holding long battle-spears. At the approach of the party, they stepped to each side, and banged on the doors.

The giant doors, decorated with gilded patterns swung open soundlessly, revealing the interior of the room.

The effect was lost on Nol, really, who couldn’t see anything without squinting anymore.

The trio and their attendant guardary walked into the room.



-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: jack cloudy Apr 27 2012, 09:41 PM

Still reading on but it's getting rather late so I think I'll stop for the night. I'm now at the part where the gods have their little get-together on the catamaran.

So, what should I say? You've given your story of what happened to the Dwemer and the whole ship cursed to sail the seas forever ala flying dutchman is a nice touch. I also like how friendly the gods are with each other. Seriously, they're doing important stuff but whenever they meet it's more like old friends hanging out and chilling than saving the world.

Oh, and there were some quality bits of humour. Such as Tiber complaining about how their solution to problems is to make more immortals. Loved that line. tongue.gif

Posted by: Acadian Apr 28 2012, 01:10 AM

What an immersive carriage ride to Alinor!

‘Siar looked at Areldur, and said, “She’ll be fine. She’s too much like you to need worrying about.”
Nol raised his eyebrows and looked exaggeratedly about the carriage with his eyes.
Eremnor laughed once and replied, “Point taken. She’ll be fine, Nol.” and he gripped Areldur’s forearm.’

This was brilliantly put and I could picture it perfectly!

I enjoyed the reasoning that wanting to reach higher into the heavens may have motivated those three exceptional races to build cities atop the mountains.

“Fleet Admiral Nol Areldur, hero to the Navy, saving the Isles, one cow at a time...Go on girl!”
I loved this whole scene – Nol’s observations and fury, his speedy spell and taking a punch for his altruism. Masterfully done!

Nice job revealing how being manacled by Nul-Iron removed Nol’s numerous restorative coping magicks and he had to deal with the effects of his years.

And *gulp* they’ve arrived! ohmy.gif

Posted by: Colonel Mustard Apr 28 2012, 08:25 AM

Y'know that I said that I've thought that this has been pretty damn good so far? Well, I'm not quite sure what you've done, but you seem to have stepped it up a level in the last part, so keep doing it.

QUOTE
So down through the ages, the peaks’ cities had stood silent vigil over the lands of the Summerset Isles.

Quiet.

Alone.

Empty.

Almost.

This was a very nice little interlude, and may have helped, I think.

Posted by: Athynae Apr 29 2012, 02:16 AM

ooo aahh, the descriptions were incredible. Double on the quote that the Colonel quoted, I absolutely loved that!!!

The entire scene with the cows was a lovely touch, even as he turned to receive the punch...I sure hope he gets the chance to punch back....yes I do.

Excellent no surprise, I am looking forward to more...

Posted by: jack cloudy Apr 29 2012, 06:23 PM

The Thalmor are gentler than I expected. Fully furnished wagons with suspension and all the other luxuries of home? And here I was expecting them to be dumped in a cage drawn by whipped slaves, given only the bare essentials needed to keep them alive till the end of the trip.

But of course, the moment they got an excuse they jumped on it. And it figures that the Thalmor pick the biggest building in town as their own. Hell, they probably attacked Cyrodiil to make sure no one else had a phallic symbol of overcompensation as big as theirs.

Posted by: Grits Apr 29 2012, 11:22 PM

Nol and the cows has really stuck with me. Especially when he saw the lighthouse in the distance. That was a beautiful moment among the cow pies. salute.gif

The description of Alinor was a delight to read. I felt for Nol with all of those stairs.

I love this story. I have been looking forward all weekend to reading it! smile.gif

Posted by: Darkness Eternal Apr 30 2012, 02:42 PM

And I finally got wifi back, well, some of it. Until I return to my house...I still got to find the neighbor wifi security key hacking program.

I don't care how nice they seem to act, the Thalmor will be forever scum to me laugh.gif. The quote Acadian provided also made me chuckle.

Edited: Woah, wrong I just quoted the wrong story there. Will re-edit soon.

Posted by: mALX May 3 2012, 03:12 PM

I am still getting caught up, but had to say this - the chapter on Koyree was absolutely totally AWESOME !!! That was riveting from start to finish, so well done and gave so much background into Koyree that it felt like I knew her by the end of the read - loved that chapter !!! Awesome Write !!

Posted by: mALX May 3 2012, 07:10 PM

Loved this next chapter where the gods are deciding whether to intervene on her behalf - you have a knack for bringing the gods alive in your story! WOO HOO! She has been rescued!

Caught up!

One of the things I particularly love about your story is how the gods dabble and play in the lives of the mortals below, like moving chess pieces around in a game to entertain or suit their strategies - Love that ! I agree, and have tried to incorportate it into my own story all along - but clearly without your knack for it!

Awesome Write!

Posted by: McBadgere May 15 2012, 06:29 AM

Detailed Thank Yous later, I promise. But for now, thank you all very much, I appreciate it...

I need to get this part out before I decide to bin it because it keeps beating me up... tongue.gif ...



Where we are...Nol and co have been captured by the Thalmor and taken to The Crystal Tower in Alinor to meet the leaders of the Aldmeri Dominion...







1.13 – Empire (pt. 6 – Know Thine Enemy – iv)








Ten years ago. The Crystal Tower, Alinor.







The young Justicar led the way through the opened doorway. A runway of patterned carpet headed straight - in defiance of both walls, which were curved - toward a dais at the far end of the room.

The naval trio, flanked by more Thalmor, walked towards the be-throned dictator. Harramaund and Eremnor looked about themselves with a granted measure of impress.

There were two large windows in the room, and the sunlight streaming in through them, illuminated the smoke from the myriad candles in the room, causing the light to appear almost like some sort of Divine signal. Some of the candles were scented - spices and oils assaulted the senses. Sadly not all of them mixed well, it was as if the occupier of the room had said “I want scented candles! The more the better! Taste be damned!” Everywhere the men looked, there seemed to be an ornate candle stand dripping with wax like some sort of nightmarish cliché.

As they walked closer to the throne, Siar noticed that there were column-esque plinths, spaced out at regular intervals along the walls, atop which were treasures. Crowns, jewel encrusted gold skulls, ornately bound books, treasures looted from who knows where, all displayed here. Candle-smoke residue slowly taking the glory from the glorious.

The inner wall had - between the jutting out columns of the stone supports – been plastered, and on each of these, a devotional mural of some sort had been painted. Giant depictions of what appeared to be the same trio of Divines – two male and one female – doing great deeds for the Altmer people while the other Divines were looking elsewhere, well, the other five at least.

As they passed the third such mural, Siar noticed a ghostly figure in the top corner of one, reaching his hand out. He frowned at it and then looked back at the one they’d just passed. He could just make out the same ghost at the top. Still frowning, he looked to the next one along - there it was again. Assuming it wasn’t going to be Talos, Eremnor wondered his chances of being able to find out who it actually was, figured it unlikely, and just filed the thought away as they came to the throne.

From their approach, the mural at the back was a marvel in planning. The three Divines were depicted to be around the throne, speaking to the person occupying it, with a great many other things going on around the mural; The other Divines looking away, as before, the ghost in the bright blue sky, the mountains with the pyramids atop them, farmers in the fields - so much, and sat perfectly between the trio of Gods, was Ofwysyn Tcheet.



----------------------------------------------------------------



Nol, through the entire walk, had simply stared at the back of the Justicar’s hood, concentrating on not having his right knee collapse from under him.

The party stopped. Nol’s knee finally gave way and he staggered forward. He had to put his hand on the Justicar in front to aid his balance, but the youngster spun around and Nol hit the floor, with his hands in front to catch himself. Siar and Harramaund rushed to pick him up, which got them a shock from the guards behind. Harramaund dropped, but Eremnor just turned and stared at his guard.

“STOP!” bellowed Tcheet, “What in Arkay’s name is going on here?”

“Sir!” saluted the young Justicar, “These are Fleet Admirals Nol Areldur and Jeck Harramaund, and Commodore Siar Eremnor. They were captured sneaking into Dusk.”

“Yes, I know, I was told they would be. I sent Ondolemar there to pick them up. So why is he,” Tcheet said, pointing to Nol, “on the floor then?”

“’Cause I’ve got a cr@pped up knee, your worshipfulness. And this child made me walk all the way up here.” Nol winced while trying to get himself up.

This got a half-grin from Tcheet, “Areldur I suppose?”

Nol nodded.

“Not as impressive as I was led to believe.”

Nol stood, favouring his left leg, and held his wrists up for Tcheet to see the Nul-Iron manacles. “Get these off, then we’ll see if your opinion changes.”

Tcheet’s face was like thunder. “That man is practically a legend,” he looked Nol in the eye as he leaned forward on his throne, “as in, an antique, so to speak.” Then he raised his voice at the young Justicar, “So why the hells would you put him in Nul-Irons?”

“My Lord! He tried to escape!”

Nol laughed once and shook his head.

“My dear Rikanstinar, I do quite believe that if you were stupid enough to put him in a position where those were in any way justified, then had the Fleet Admiral actually tried to escape, you wouldn’t be here now.”

Nol stared Tcheet straight in the eye, and smiled subtly.

“Well? What are you waiting for?” Tcheet asked the Justicar, “Get the damned things off!”

“Sir! Yes sir!”

The young Justicar fumbled for his keys and unlocked the manacles.

Nol was suddenly flooded with magic. Colours and aurorae swirled around him as his mind automatically healed, restored and re-augmented everything.

His eyes widened as he realised that Tcheet was suddenly standing right behind the Justicar and took a hasty step backwards to avoid gore, as a dagger was plunged from behind, upwards from the base of the youngster’s skull and out through his forehead.

The youngster jerked and dropped. Tcheet turned on his heel and walked slowly up the stairs of the dais, back towards his throne. “Let that be a lesson to you.” His retreating form said.

“I don’t think he’s going to be able to really appreciate that lesson, Your Governor-ness.” Said Jeck.

“That’s because you’re assuming for whom the lesson was.” Said Tcheet, as he sat down and looked, head tilted slightly, at Nol.

Nol looked down with a wince at the youngster and sighed.

“You two,” Tcheet pointed to some guards, “get rid of that.” He indicated the body.

The pair looked at each other and then quickly and silently decided that doing what they’re asked, and getting out of the room may be the more life prolonging option.

As the guards departed, Jeck came and stood next to Nol.

“What have you done to our families?” asked Siar.

To?” asked Tcheet, with confusion on his face, “I haven’t done anything to your families. And I resent the accusation, my dearest Eremnor.”

“Well, I’m sure a big boy like you will get over it. So where are they then?” asked Jeck.

“All in good time, Good Harramaund. All in good time.” He paused. “I’m not sure what our dear departed Miitr was doing, sending you away for so long. I did send some ships to find you and ask you to return, but we’ve heard nothing since, and you are only back now, when your missions were at an end. You didn’t see any ships following you or anything?”

Nol pursed his lips and shook his head with an “I have no idea” look on his face.

“Riiight.” said the Overlord. He shrugged his wide shoulders, “It matters no more. You’re here now. Would you like a drink by the way?” He clapped his hands and a woman appeared, silhouetted in a door to their left, “Bring some drinks would you, my sweet.” Tcheet turned his head back to Nol as he said this and smirked. “How about you Oostermann? Want some of your yak’s milk bringing?” He said turning to his left.

That was when the trio noticed and unlit alcove in the rear right corner of the room, unlit except for two candles, either side of a simple shrine. Atop the shrine was the symbol of Arkay; that much was obvious, even in the shadow.

A man was on his knees, hunched over in prayer. His long grey hair trailed down his back over voluminous blue robes. Finishing his prayer, he looked up at the ceiling of the room. Grabbing a large staff that was leaning nearby, he used it to help him stand.

A tall man, rumoured to be younger than even Eremnor’s three and a bit centuries; however injury and a life of self imposed hardship, ageing the man until he seemed as one headed to elderly, well before his time. As he limped into the light, the trio saw that he had a large burn scar, which covered the left side of his face. Starting above his hairline, covering where his eye should have been and down his cheek, past, and then on down the side of his neck, shiny scar-tissue reflected the candles and sunlight at odd angles, so he looked truly sinister. His long hair and the fact that he had a neatly trimmed beard covering the rest of his chin, made the scar show up more somehow. The one piercing, intelligent blue eye shone out like a welkynd stone, taking in Nol, Siar and Jeck, deciding whether they were worth the effort of contempt even.

“No, you preening pr!ck, I’ll have whatever you boys are having.” Said Oostermann venomously, the perpetual downturned mouth suggesting this was a permanent fixture in his speech.

Tcheet smiled and gestured to the woman in the doorway.

Nol frowned as he thought he caught sight of...No, just a trick of the light.

“So, while we wait for the waitress,” started Jeck, “tell us about these lovely paintings. Who are the three then? I’m assuming one’s Arkay, of course, but the other two?”

Oostermann looked like he was seething. He was squeezing his walking staff with both hands and breathing deeply. Making a decision, he quickly descended the stairs and came to Jeck, he then jabbed him in the chest with a finger. “You ignorant little $hit. How can you call yourself a Thalmor if you have to ask that?”

“But we aren’t Thalmor.” Said Nol, turning to watch the priest. “We’re Altmer, as you were, as he was.” Nol pointed at Tcheet.

Oostermann swung an open fingered backhand at Nol which stopped sharply as Jeck grabbed the wrist. “Now now Oostie. Mind your temper.” He said.

The phrase ‘if looks would kill’ seems altogether too short to describe the look Oostermann gave Harramaund. More ‘If looks could whip, carve, remove skin, eyeballs, toenails, then hang, draw and quarter, heal and then repeat ad infinitum, then it will only just be beginning.’

An amused chuckle came from the throne. “Oostermann, leave them be. You’ll only rupture something. They’ve been away too long to yet be appreciative of the Thalmor philosophy. But they will come to it, don’t worry. They will learn.” He looked at the three.

“The figure above me,” he indicated above his head. “Is, indeed, the Divine Arkay.” Oostermann mumbled something and touched his heart and forehead. Tcheet made a face and shook his head. “This lovely vision here,” he held out his left hand, “Is the beautiful Dibella, consort of Arkay, Queen of the Divines.”

Nol raised an eyebrow. Wonder if anyone told Mara that?

“And this,” continued Tcheet, indicating his right, “is the ever-vigilant Stendarr, right-hand of Arkay, guardian of all that is right and true.”

“So what about the others? Not sure the others will be pleased about being replaced.” Asked Siar.

“The Others!” Oostermann spat, “The others all turned their backs on the Altmer Nation. Only the Great Arkay answered our prayers and graced us with His Divinity. He personally dictated his Book to me, so that I may spread His word as it was always meant to be heard.”

Did he now?” Jeck and Nol shared a raised eyebrow look.

“So who’s that then?” Siar pointed to the ghost figure.

Oostermann followed the direction of his finger. “That, is The Great Wronged. The one who should be. If it were not for Akatosh’s Great Betrayal of His brother.”

“Great Betrayal? You mean that’s Lorkhan?”

Oostermann nodded with a dark frown, “Killed by Akatosh for daring to challenge his leadership.”

“I thought it wasn’t just Akatosh that was involved.”

“Well I heard the story from The Great Divine Arkay Himself. I think that is a more reliable version somehow.”

Nol found the logic sound, if not the mind.

“So Arkay’s installed himself as Chief Divine here then?”

“Arkay is now the highest authority here.”

“And so challenged Akatosh’s leadership.” Jeck shrugged and frowned, “And, how do the other two fit in? And is it true that you only dumped Talos because Tiber Septim defeated the original Aldmeri Dominion?”

Oostermann looked like he was grinding his teeth with rage.

“Gentlemen, gentlemen.” Tcheet held his hands up. “You will all be provided a copy of The Book of Arkay. I know that your time away means you haven’t been able to fully appreciate our philosophy.”

“Religion, fool.” Spat the priest.

“Ah yes, of course. The Talos mistake is all explained therein.” Tcheet looked to his right and saw that the woman was stood holding a tray. He smiled. “Ah! Our refreshment is here! If you would, my dear.” He gestured for the woman to come forward.

Nol stared as the woman came into the light. His heart slowly sank as he beheld the floor length figure hugging, low cut dress that left nothing to the imagination. The long black hair cascading over her shoulders; the feline, intelligent, mischievous brown eyes; the delicate nose; the ever present superior smirk that made him alternate between lust and rage on far too many an occasion.

Siar swore.

“Now, now Siar, take your drink like a good boy and shush.” She said.

Jeck.” The woman said, as he took the drink from the tray with a shake of his head.

Every eye in the party took in the sway of her hips as she walked up the stairs towards the throne. She held out the tray to Oostermann, who took the drink and bowed his head briefly. The woman planted a lingering kiss on Tcheet’s lips and then handed him his drink.

She then turned, walked slowly to the edge of the dais holding Nol’s eye all the way. She then took the remaining glass of whiskey and leant forward, giving everyone a great view of her cleavage. And – of course – giving Tcheet an unrestricted view of her hind. “Here you go Nol. Come and get it.” she teased with a grin.

He walked forward. Holding her eye all the way.

Nol took the drink and raised his eyebrow. “Cestra darling, it has been too long.”



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: Acadian May 16 2012, 12:42 AM

Quite the bloody reception, but at least the Nul-Iron manacles are off Nol now.

Tcheet and his high priest of Arkay are a pair of pieces of work. Loved the tapestries. Can’t wait to see what kind of tcheet the Thalmor have planned for our good guys.

’Nol found the logic sound, if not the mind.’
What a great line! goodjob.gif

Well, at least the old trio got some whiskey and cleavage. tongue.gif

Wonderful job developing the new characters introduced here!

Posted by: mALX May 16 2012, 01:05 AM

QUOTE

There were two large windows in the room, and the sunlight streaming in through them, illuminated the smoke from the myriad candles in the room, causing the light to appear almost like some sort of Divine signal.


This sentence was absolutely breathtaking - LOVED it !!! All of the descriptions in this chapter were in such exquisite detail that it felt like being there throughout the first half of the chapter! Awesome job !!

The dialogue following was great, you have such a subtle humor that always comes through so well in your dialogue, that is a real talent! Awesome Chapter !!

Posted by: Grits May 16 2012, 01:13 AM

I love how the candle smoke and sunlight interacted to imply Divine approval, and the simultaneous display and disregard of the treasures. Then the scuffle when they reached the carefully orchestrated throne setting was the perfect touch. Yikes! Tcheet is a richard. blink.gif

the ever present superior smirk that made him alternate between lust and rage on far too many an occasion.

Oh, this is my new answer when the girlfriends ask how Mr. Grits gets away with outrageous things. “I’m torn between lust and rage.” Uncomfortably true!! biggrin.gif

And wow, Cestra. Wow.

Love it, McB! smile.gif

Posted by: Athynae May 16 2012, 11:49 AM

Yep, yep, yep, another wonderful addition, I really wish you would stop mulling these things and over-thinking while you make us wait for the next bit...just sayin.

The descriptions were so precise I could see the place vividly and this little touch, to me anyway, was special

QUOTE
Candle-smoke residue slowly taking the glory from the glorious.


And now I get to throw it back at you:

When is the Tcheet gonna hit the....I would say fan but I think it would be more appropriate to say the ceiling or the tapestries???

This one I think deserves mention as well
QUOTE
“I don’t think he’s going to be able to really appreciate that lesson, Your Governor-ness.” Said Jeck.


I loved it.

Posted by: McBadgere May 17 2012, 01:26 PM

Jack!!...Cheers for getting through all that, I'm glad you enjoyed it...The Thalmor...Appearences can be deceiving...Cheers though...

Acadian...Many many thanks...Glad the carriage ride was cool for you...I had a brilliant time making all that up... biggrin.gif ...Ah, the cows...A true moment of there and then inspiration from the character, as opposed to the "planning" that I spend ages doing... biggrin.gif ...

And thanks for the vote on the new additions...And there's little better than whiskey and cleavage... tongue.gif ...

Mustard...My many thankses...I am ever grateful for yer kind words...

Athynae...As you saw, he got slightly more than a punch in the end... mellow.gif ...Thanks for the kindness about the latest one...I mull...It's what I do...I don't do dark easily...And I'm hoping to not ar$e this up...So...It takes a bit for me...But I think I'm okay for a couple of chapters now at least... biggrin.gif ...As for the Tcheet hitting the fan...Ummm...Soon...And nicely too...It'll be worth the wait... biggrin.gif ...Probably anyways...

Grits!!...Hope it was worth the wait in the end...Glad you also loved the carriage ride...Also thank you for the kindness about the room's description and Cestra...Yes, I quite enjoyed...Envisioning her... laugh.gif ...(Lucy Lawless in Spartacus btw)...Cheers muchly!!...

Darkness Eternal...The Thalmor are scum...They really are...Appearances and all that...Thanks for reading!!...Cheers...

mALX!!...Cheers for taking the time to catch up...Many many thanks, I hope it was worth your time... biggrin.gif ...And thanks for appreciating the humour...I try...Or is that I'm trying?... tongue.gif ...

I do love my versions of the Divines...There's a bit more coming up from some of them...Just so you know...

Thank you all so very much...I appreciate it...



---------------------------



Sorry these updates took so long, but like I said, dark don't come easy, and I need to be sure that I'm not lessening the already barely-able-to-be-called quality that it has been so far, by ar$ing the baddie up...So, like a true grown-up, I tried to avoid it as long as possible...Lol...I'm about to put Nol through the ringer a bit...Sorry old bean...

Aaaamywho...

On to Part 2 of the audience...

Reminder time, Empire is set in 3E 604, and this is ten years before that...So there...

Oooh, and also, there's something towards the end...Just remember that you have actually already read what actually happened, right?...*points*...Just warning you...

Onwards....







1.12 Empire (pt .7 – Know Thine Enemy – v )








The Throne Room. Crystal Tower, Alinor. 10 Years Earlier.









“You’re aiming a little out of your league aren’t you?” asked Nol.

Cestra looked questioningly at the Fleet Admiral, “Most powerful man in the world? Slowly carving himself an Empire to rival any that went before? Young, beautiful, clever, dashing, virile...Thrusting.” she raised an eyebrow and smirked.

Nol winced and laughed once, “I wasn’t talking to you.”

The smirk disappeared from Cestra’s face briefly, which made Nol’s heart ache, So obvious to me, even when you’re trying to hide from everything.

Areldur watched as Tcheet stood and walked to Cestra, grabbed her from behind and pulled her to him; she sighed and purred, all the time never taking her eyes off her ex-husband.

Nol, who had backed away as soon as Tcheet had gotten off his throne, had to admit Tcheet was a very imposing figure. Long flowing dark hair past his shoulders. A good head taller than anyone here, very muscular with it. Sculptors must love him. Perfection personified. Makes me sick. He thought.



-----------------------------------------------------------------



“Cestra came to me with a proposition that I would have been a fool to ignore, - and believe me Fleet Admiral, I’m no fool, - and it has been...very good for us since.” said Tcheet.

“Which us? The way that people sometimes say ‘us’ meaning themselves, or genuinely the ‘two of us’.”

“Us meaning the whole of the Aldmeri Dominion.”

“How so?”

“The Mages Guild yet still exists; The University is not yet rubble. This is good for all the Thalmor and Bosmer mages out there, and the youngsters coming through and needing...Ahem...A firm hand in guidance.” Tcheet kissed the top of Cestra’s head and released her.

Nol noticed the flicker of disgust on Cestra’s face, Oooh, so that’s your game. Be careful sweetie, this is too dangerous for games this time.

Tcheet slowly walked down the stairs. A smile slowly growing as he did so. “But enough pleasantries I’m afraid.”

Nol looked down at the stain left by the unfortunate Justicar Rikanstinar, “Yes, very pleasant.”

“Oh, trust me Fleet Admiral, I could have made this a whole lot worse.” Tcheet paused briefly and then, “When we first came to power, it did occur to me that our...Ah...Reforms could be somewhat unpopular for a time, and that perhaps the reprisals would be visited on those more vulnerable, rather than those carrying out the...Change...The families of our devoted servants.” The Overlord looked each of them in the eye. “I have built several villa complexes, out in the North of the Isles, each capable of housing thousands of families, in excellent luxury. All the time protected from harm by stout walls and ever vigilant soldiers.”

“Dear Gods,” said Jeck, “You’re holding our families prisoner so that we’ll do what you want!”

“Nonesense, my dear Harramaund.” Said Tcheet, “That sounds so crass, I am merely rewarding your families for the excellent service my dutiful soldiery is performing for me.”

“Why you-”

“JECK! Shut the frak up.” Nol stared at Tcheet, breathing deeply, trying to get control.

Tcheet came to stand directly in front of Nol.

“What if we were to decide that our families were better off with us, out here? That they could look after themselves?”

“All I can say to that is – it’s a very dangerous road down from there, you’d have to be very sure if you decide to set one foot on that particular path. I cannot guarantee freedom from reprisals if you do.”

Nol stared hard into Tcheet’s eyes for some moments and then lowered his.

Nol?!” asked Jeck with incredulity in his voice. “Screw this!” he said. Harramaund threw the now empty glass at Tcheet and launched himself with intent. Nol quickly stepped to one side and looked away as Tcheet simply raised one hand and fired a shock spell into Harramaund’s chest. Jeck flew backwards into a couple of Thalmor, and they all landed in a heap a short way down the carpet. Smoke could be seen rising from his clothes.

The room was silent for a few heartbeats, apart, that is, for a quiet chuckle emanating from Oostermann.

Nol looked around with a tear in his eye, expecting the worst.

“Is he alive?” Tcheet asked the slowly extricating guards.

One, reached down and felt for a pulse, then nodded.

“Pity.” Replied Tcheet with a sigh. “No matter. Take him to one of the cells, I’ll deal with him later. Say your goodbyes to your friends Areldur. It’s going to be a while before you see them,” His eyes followed the unconscious form of Harramaund out of the room, “if ever.” His nose wrinkled in disgust. His head snapped sharply around to stare at Siar. “You have anything to add?”

Siar’s hands were opening and closing, as if weighing up the chances, desperate to avenge his friend. He was breathing deeply with rage. Eremnor looked to Nol, whose own look begged restraint. Finally, he looked away.

“Good choice.” Tcheet walked to the stairs of his dais.

“So what is it you want us to do then?” asked Nol. A hard diamond of hate had formed in his heart. Before, Nol had hated Tcheet generally for what he’d done to his country, now it was personal hatred, the more dangerous kind...To them both.

Tcheet stopped his ascent and turned slowly. “And still your legendary defiance Areldur.” The Overlord shook his head.

“Yeah well, I strive for consistency your Overlord$hit...I mean, ship.”

Tcheet snorted, pondered a moment and then shrugged, “As I said before, I’m no fool, as much fun as it would be to send you three out as Justicars and see you flounder about...Something more suited to your Colonel Rae Treort actually. Where is he by the way?”

“Not here, luckily for you.” Replied Nol.

Tcheet laughed and shook his head. “You really have no idea do you?” He turned and walked up to his throne, completely ignoring Cestra, who then looked down confusedly to Nol.

“Your talents are actually going to be made useful, and you’re going to work damned hard at whatever you’re given. Aren’t you?”

Nol chewed the inside of his cheek, then finally, “Yes.”

Siar just nodded.

“Yes what?”

“Yes...Overlord.”

Tcheet smirked.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Nol suddenly noticed a dark haired Bosmer stood a respectful distance from the throne, but obviously needing an audience.

Where the hell did he come from? Thought Nol.

Tcheet obviously thought the same thing, and surprise briefly registered in his face as he noticed the Bosmer. Recognising the elf, he beckoned him over.

The Bosmer talked quickly in hushed tones and Nol noticed Tcheet was looking at Cestra for most of it, and a couple of times, his eyes darted quickly down to the Fleet Admiral.

Finally, the Bosmer finished and bowed to the Overlord. He then turned and took in the room – Nol knew that look – and walked out.

Tcheet stood and walked forward to the edge of the raised platform.

“Well, proof if proof be needed. That was a message from Ondolemar,” he started.

At the mention of the name, Nol bristled.

Tcheet continued, “he informs me that your daughter Koyree was caught and sadly, she...resisted, and had to be...” The Overlord looked as if he was searching for the right word, finally nodding to himself, “Destroyed.”

Behind him, Cestra let out a strangled cry and put a hand to her mouth. Her eyes found Nol’s, and breathing hard, she turned and started walking away.

“Where do you think you’re going?” asked Tcheet without turning around. “You have duties to attend to.”

What?!” Cestra stared, eyes full of tears from Tcheet to Nol. “I-I...But...Oh you kriffing child. Get over yourself.”

Tcheet walked over to her and simply backhanded her hard across the face.

As he wasn’t expecting it, Nol’s speed and strength fortified punch as the Overlord turned back, actually had the effect that Areldur had desired, and Tcheet stumbled backwards.

Nol knelt by Cestra and held out his hand to help her up.

“Grief makes you do the stupidest things.” Said Tcheet, wiping his lip of blood. “That’s your free one Areldur. The next one had better count for more.” He pointed to Cestra, “You, get to our rooms.” He looked past Areldur. “Take these gentlemen to their rooms, I’ll deal with them presently.”

“Presumably after Harramaund? Wouldn’t want to jump the queue.” Said Nol, his cheeks showing signs of tears himself.

Tcheet shook his head. “You will kriffing learn Areldur, even if it takes every one of your family members to teach you. And it will happen if you carry on. Learn your place. Now.”



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------





Posted by: mALX May 17 2012, 02:38 PM

Cestra obviously didn't know who she was dealing with, her game of power just got higher priced than she had thought to pay. Awesome Write !!

Posted by: Acadian May 18 2012, 12:49 AM

Holy Tcheet! That guy is a real dastardly piece of work. A superbly done villain!

“So what is it you want us to do then?” asked Nol. A hard diamond of hate had formed in his heart.’
Beautiful passage this. I’m with you Nol. Restraint may be the better part of valor for the moment. . . Oops, not so fast:

‘Nol’s speed and strength fortified punch as the Overlord turned back, actually had the effect that Areldur had desired, and Tcheet stumbled backwards.’
*cheers and gulps at the same time*

Wow, this was all nicely done. At least Cestra still has some maternal instincts.

Posted by: Athynae May 18 2012, 03:32 AM

I do hope Tcheet ends up a big messy pile of tcheet...just sayin and I hope Nol is first in line to start the pile.

Now, that said, this was great. I do believe Cestra stepped in a little over her head without realizing it and I don't know whether to feel bad for her or just make some comment about her lack of thought.

I do have a feeling that as this all starts building in Nol's system there will be little that Tcheet can do to stop him, and that is going to be a good read I am sure...

This though needs to be recognized as a bad bit of writing...

QUOTE
Sorry these updates took so long, but like I said, dark don't come easy, and I need to be sure that I'm not lessening the already barely-able-to-be-called quality that it has been so far, by ar$ing the baddie up...So, like a true grown-up, I tried to avoid it as long as possible...Lol...I'm about to put Nol through the ringer a bit...Sorry old bean...

Um, NOT EXACTLY WHAT I WAS THINKING!!! Goober badger!! Shame on you.

Posted by: jack cloudy May 18 2012, 09:04 PM

Well, I have to admit that the great lord of the Thalmor, the Mercifully Benevolent and Wise Tcheet does not take half measures when it comes to symbolism.

The treasure "Yeah, we're so prosperous we don't even care anymore".\
The military might "Disobedience might prove 'unwise', wink wink."
And the religious aspect "The Divines (the one that count) are with us and shower our leader with their wisdom." I especially liked the throne painting.


This does however lead to a big question. Exactly what is Tcheet's stance on Arkay? Is he really a believer, or (my belief) does he simply see it as a decent excuse to hide his ambitions behind? Oostermann seems to be the real deal though.



Here's my interpretation which I will keep until evidence to the contrary emerges.

On one fine day, Oostermann got messed up. His injuries led to a fever, the fever led to delusions of Arkay coming to him and stuff. Oostermann's body healed, but his mind was broken forever. He started preaching his 'revelation' on the streets.

Enter Tcheet. He wants to rule the world, he wants to be the big guy who has everything. And I mean everything. But he can't get it. All the morally upright Altmer would stop him before he got the chance to even get properly started.
"I need a reason. A reason the people can accept." He tells himself. He hears about Oostermann and a shining light goes on in his head.
"Oostermann's revelations, the words of Arkay! I can use that. Divine will, add in some bits about the birthright of the Altmer, how the Thalmer were the rightful rulers who got waylaid by treachery and betrayal. That will appeal to the old guard who still dream of the good old days. As for the youngsters, they're bored and would love to become the big bullies...I mean, protectors of the new Thalmer. Gotta think big, let's call it Thalmor instead."

And with that idea, he schemed, flattered, spread false rumours and generally backstabbed his way to the top.

Posted by: Grits May 19 2012, 03:22 AM

QUOTE
Oooh, and also, there's something towards the end...Just remember that you have actually already read what actually happened, right?...*points*...Just warning you...


Thank you for the reminder. I have been known to cause a scene. smile.gif

Oh, Tcheet is a great bad guy! He even has the hair for it. Poor Nol! And Cestra is going to have a very bad time, I think. She and Nol are anything but indifferent to one another, so there could be an interesting partnership opportunity.

This was a great part, and one that I will be reading again with the parts before and after. Yikes, I'm on pins and needles wondering what's going to happen to everyone, especially Jeck. blink.gif

Also I feel very short reading this part of the story. Thank goodness for the surprise Bosmer!

Posted by: Colonel Mustard May 19 2012, 10:36 AM

Tcheet is an absolutely excellent villain, oh yes. I like him already; very, very scary to see indeed and it certainly helps the Thalmor feel like a genuine threat for the Knights later on in the story. Things seemed rather easy for them in the early parts, it seemed, but you're putting such concerns to rest as this is going on. Good show, old bean!

Posted by: McBadgere May 20 2012, 10:12 AM

Jack!!...Many thanks for the idea...It's pretty good, not right, but good...Answers will be there before the end, but I'll draw you to what I said towards the start of this, what seems like already an age earlier... biggrin.gif ...

QUOTE
“Right gentlemen,” started the Oversaar, “we have a total clusterfus of a situation, and it stinks worse than an Argonian garbage scow in the height of summer. Oostermann and his Thalmer finally got into power.”

There was a deep sighing from around the table.

“Except this time it’s Thalmor.”

“From One-elf to One-world?” asked Areldur.

“Didn’t he try this a hundred years ago?” Eremnor added.

“Yeah, but the Cyrodiilian supertrio of Ocato, Ormandin and McWylde – which sound like a sinister firm of solicitors – put their oars in, and he was dismissed as irrelevant.” Answered Harramaund.

“But now the damned idiot managed to get the army behind him. Something about communing with ‘the Divine Arkay’ to convince them to get behind the idea.”

The three younger High-Elves looked at Farrada with disbelief for a short while before Eremnor picked up his ale, drank a bit then asked, “Who?”

The older man smirked, raised his eyebrow and announced, “General Ofwysyn Tcheet.”

More groaning.

“Well, that makes some sense I suppose, if not a pleasant idea. He’s been on about being blessed by Arkay himself for years hasn’t he? This is what he says gives him and his ‘Elite troops’ their power.” Said Areldur.



Tcheet is kind of the same as the original Commander from earlier, Robert McWylde, and therefore the Altmer is an excercise in what happens if one that is called by a Divine decides to use his power...Differently...Also, what happens if you find out that your actions are being manipulated by the Divine you've pledged your life and soul to?...Coming soon...Um...Ish...


Mustard...Many thanks my friend...Glad the villain turned out better than I was worried it might have... biggrin.gif ...

Grits...Thank you!!...More of the Bosmer this time... biggrin.gif ...Sorry this bit is such a tall tale... tongue.gif ...Ahem...Yes...About that wringer I mentioned...

Athynae...In another bit of planning, there was the idea to have Cestra's story too...But I couldn't get sidetracked by that too, it's bad enough as it is!! laugh.gif ...Basically, she's been with Tcheet for a while in a kind of "Well, my guild is okay I shall bury my head in the sand to everything else." kind of way.

Thank you for the nudges I get now and then about my writing, I'm just always concious of exactly how good the other writers in this club I'm standing in are...

Acadian...Thank you m'friend!!...Like I said, glad the villain turned out okay in the end...And yes, I imagined Cestra to be one of those pushy parents who never really told Koyree how proud she was or how much she loved her...Always imagining there would be chance later...And now...*Shrug*...Like I said, an unwritten part of it all, but had to be worked out anyways...

mALX!!...Indeed...A very high price...More Cestra soon...You lucky peoples you... biggrin.gif ...


Aaaamywho...


To continue...Empire, 3E 604, 10 years earlier...




1.12 Empire (pt. 8 - Know Thine Enemy – vi)







Alinor, 10 years earlier.







The trouble with hard diamonds of hate is that you can easily lose them, especially if your heart happens to be in a million pieces.

Because he hadn’t killed Ondolemar, and Koyree was dead.

Nol realised he was absolutely lost, somewhere between the dais and the door; possibly around the time he’d turned to Tcheet and dared him to tell them it was all a lie, a joke. Tcheet had simply answered, “I’ve got you where I want you, why lie to you now?”

Both Cestra, as she left and Siar, as he was taken away – he had even winked at Nol – had looked to him with such hope that he would pull some miracle out of thin air, there and then.

As the Thalmor guard had gripped his arm and led him firmly along the long carpet towards the door, he suddenly realised that he couldn’t think of anything, he tried to focus on his hate, always a help, focus on something, anything. But that was when he discovered that he couldn’t find any hate. Well, he couldn’t find his head; his heart.

His soul.

Torn into countless ribbons and blowing away with the tempest of realisation that –

Because he hadn’t killed Ondolemar, Koyree was dead.

As a father, the thing you do- you’re SUPPOSED to do, is put yourself in harm’s way for them. You take the hit, you protect them. You do not arrogantly assume that they can take care of themselves so you can be a hero again when you’re feeling old and irrelevant. What you do is, as soon as she disappears, you take as many of them out with you as fast as you can, but most importantly, what you do every single time, is kill Ondolemar. Because then, Koyree would be alive. Not dead.

But he hadn’t killed Ondolemar, and Koyree was dead.



-------------------------------------------------------------------------------



He was dimly aware that he was stood in the middle of a room, staring blankly at a painting. A beach, a cliff, the sea, she loved the sea, almost as much he did. Well, she did. And now she couldn’t. And it was all his fault.

He had meant to do something. He frowned and slowly looked down. Something about diamonds? Oh no, getting out. But what was there to get out to?

Ondolemar was out there wasn’t he? He could kill him. Yes! Kill Ondolemar!

“Bit bloody late now, pissing idiot.”

Nol turned his head and saw his reflection in a mirror.

“You should have done it when you had the chance, and now she’s dead.”

Well, you were no kriffing help. Why didn’t you do something?

“Oh no, I was having a grand old time playing hero thank you very much. See, everyone expects me to do something about it. And isn’t it always as much of a drug as any you’ve complained about Jeck taking?”

Nol noticed the mirror was on the floor in a thousand pieces.

Suddenly one shard was in his hand.

His eyes met his reflection’s...No, Farrada’s! Good old Farrada.

“You do that, and I will kick your ar$e from one end of eternity to the other, and that’s a bloody long time. And you know what that’ll do to my knee. Do you really want that on your conscience? Hmmm? Hmmm? I told you to wait like a good Altmer. Why didn’t you wait Nol?”

But how long was I supposed to wait?

“As long as it took!! What? You’re in a hurry? You’ve got half your life to wait.”

Something needed doing, he was going too far.

“Trust me on this, something is already being done. I saw it. It was all in there to see.”

Where?

“The throne room. I saw it, you saw it. All you had to do was wait a bit longer and none of this would have happened. But no, you and your friends had to go and try and prove you still had it. Really, the four of you against the Thalmor? You really thought you had a chance? You arrogant $hit. There are other people in the world you know?”

“You killed me.” Said Koyree, staring out from the shard.

Then there was blood on his fingers. Lots of blood.

He heard voices shouting with alarm.

Then his hands were covered in white fabric. Oh, bandage.



----------------------------------------------------------------------------------



A face appeared before Nol. He was supposed to hate him, wasn’t he? Yes, I hate you. It wasn’t Nol’s fault after all! It was this face’s. Well, Nol giggled, not the face as such. But he couldn’t find his hate. Well, he couldn’t find his heart. Oh yes, a million pieces and all that.

Because he hadn’t killed Ondolemar, and Koyree was dead.

The face spoke words, turned away, looked back with a frown. Another face joined it, spoke words. Nol raised his eyebrow. I know you.

The first face nodded and went away. Nol missed it already.

The second face smiled at him, so he smiled back. The face grew hands, he felt fingers at his temples. The face said, “Don’t worry Fleet Admiral, I know a thing or two about this sort of thing.”



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Nol woke in a brightly lit room. He tried to push himself up with his hands and winced. Areldur held his hands in front of his face and frowned. What the hells?

A nurse came to him, helped him sit up, and asked how he was feeling.

“There are several very important questions with words like where and how in them that I should be asking right now, however I will start with how long?”

“Two days. You were asleep for almost two days.”

“I remember the throne room, and then...Being somewhere else. Oh...” Koyree...

“No, Fleet Admiral!” the nurse shook him. “Here, take this water, focus on the water.”

He gripped the glass between his paw-like, bandaged hands.

“Water...Irony.”

Shouldn’t be, we boil it.” Said the nurse.

“No, I mean...Oh...A joke, clever.” His eyelids started to close.

“Stay with me Fleet Admiral, focus. You!” she called a guard. “Either go yourself or send someone to get, Healer Maircaln and Aide Trellanwr. Maybe we need to inform the Overlord too.” She shrugged.

The guard hesitated.

The nurse rolled her eyes. “Just get Maircaln and Trellanwr. Fleet Admiral!” she slapped Nol’s face.

“Ow! Well your bedside manner leaves much to be desired.”

“Well, if you desire my in-bed manner.” And she took off her uniform and climbed into bed with him.

A ringing slap brought him around.

“Ow!” he said. “Well, your bedside manner leaves much to be desired.” He frowned and looked about confusedly.

“Focus on your water, drink some of it, talk to me or the walls; Hells, even the water, but for the Gods’ sake, don’t fall asleep again.”

“Cestra.” He said.

“Excuse me?”

“I need to see Cestra, do you know if she’s alright? Can you get a message to her?”

“Cestra?”

Nol frowned. “Tcheet’s...plaything.”

“Oh! Riiight, I don’t really get invited to those circles, if you know what I mean? But Aide Trellanwr might be able to help you.”

“Do you come here often?” He asked hopefully.

“Only when it’s quiet.” She said, and took off her uniform.

One slap later and Nol was handed a painting. “Tell me what you can see in it.” the nurse said.

“Heh.” Nol smiled.

The nurse angled her head to see the painting better, “Something funny I hadn’t noticed?”

“No, it’s just the lighthouse. The town where I come from has a lighthouse. Wonder if I’ll see it again?”

“So what else do you see?”

“Erm...An Ayelid ruin, with some unidentifiable oversized men in armour coming out of it, charging at a few glowing knights in white. I like the way they’ve done the sea, it’s very pretty...Wait a minute. You can’t see the whole town, but I know this. It’s Anvil isn’t it? And the ruin is Garlas Malatar. How the hells did you manage to keep this here?”

“Well, you’re very well informed.” Said a voice. “How so?”

“Ah,” said the nurse, “Aide Trellanwr, Admiral Areldur.”

Fleet Adm-” Nol started to say and then looked properly at the aide, “You?!!” he spat.

The Bosmer looked back at him. “Me?”

“You’re the one who told Tcheet about...about...” Nol breathed hard.

“Yes, I had the misfortune of delivering the message, and for what it’s worth, I am truly sorry for your loss.” Said Aide Trellanwr, “Now where did you learn about the image in the painting?”

Nol stared hard at the Bosmer for a spell, then shrank somewhat, with some sort of internal defeat. Areldur then said, “I tend to be away at sea a lot, being a Fleet Admiral and all. I have a great many books. Some of them – although they will probably be burned by now – were about The Knights of The Nine. And although the books I have are varied as well as many, some of them get read more than once.” He shrugged, “The question is, how did you come to keep this? What with Tcheet’s pathological need to ignore the recent past and all.” he gestured with the painting.

“Well, one, I didn’t. It’s the Temple’s; two, when the previous occupiers were...Moved on, we simply took over the place, furnishings and all. And obviously we didn’t check the paintings thoroughly enough,” the Bosmer stared meaningfully at the nurse, “and three...” he took the painting from Nol and threw it hard against the opposite wall, where it crumpled.

Nol sighed and shook his head. He raised an eyebrow, “So, is Aide your title or is it short for something?”

Trellanwr looked at Nol and said, “Well, you seem to be feeling better, how many fingers am I holding up?”

“Well, that’s just rude. So what’s with these?” Nol held his hands up for inspection.

“Well, that’s a question for the Healer really, but come on Fleet Admiral, you’re an educated man. How much mess do you think you made of your hands for them to still be wrapped up that tightly, two days later?”

Nol looked at the bandaged things in his lap. “I don’t understand.” He said.

Just then, another new Altmer walked into the room.

“Ah Maircaln, the Fleet Admiral here was just asking about his hands.”

“The ones he’s lucky to still have?” Maircaln said. The woman came and sat on the bed, the opposite side to where Trellanwr stood. She took hold of Nol’s forearm with one hand and put the other on the top of his head, middle finger and thumb spread as wide as possible to get as close to his temples as possible.

The grey-haired Altmer leaned in and kissed him deeply.

One focus spell later and Nol was wide awake again, this time with little chance of falling asleep, adrenaline excited by magic.

“I shall have another potion added to prevent relapse from happening.” Maircaln nodded. “Right, your hands.” She paused, then, “I’m sure you’ve had occasion to notice these things, given your line of work, but the more severe the wound, the more complications self-healing or application of strong potions and salves will produce.”

Nol frowned, slowly catching up with understanding of the words, then nodded. “Flesh knits easily, but some of the other things take more time to mesh properly.”

The healer nodded and smiled, her silver-grey eyes twinkling, “That’s right, there is more to the body than just flesh and bone, these other things are always able to be repaired, but only if you take more time, else they don’t work properly.” Maircaln looked Nol in the eye. “The damage you did to your hands,” she shook her head, “you almost took your fingers off of one hand, somehow you almost sliced your other hand off, mid-palm. The amount of trauma these took, you are really lucky that we were able to save them at all.”

Nol stared shocked and sad at his hands.

“As strange as it may sound, we’ve had to suppress your natural magicks, so that you don’t go trying to heal yourself quicker-”

Nol frowned and started to point out he could see and about his knee and the other problems when he was without magic.

The healer nodded, “Yes, the biothaumicautopalliative response system, that’s being taken care of with potions and spells. All those extra problems, they all happened because you took potions, or healed yourself, or had someone do it for you. Then your body adapted to it. You were none the wiser until the magic wasn’t there. ”

Even Trellanwr was fascinated with this. “So how long until his hands will be, well, could be functional again?”

The Altmer looked over the bed at the dark haired Bosmer and shrugged, “The surface wounds should be closed even now, it’s been two days, we shall check presently; as for the rest, if the potions and salves work as they should, we could know in a few days, then these,” she indicated to bandages, “can come off permanently, as whatever can be done,” she shrugged, “will have been obvious by then.

“So for now, my word tops even that of our beloved Overlord. Do I make myself absolutely clear Aide Trellanwr? He is to be left to our care and undisturbed. You can have him, when I’m absolutely sure he’s done.”

“I could ask The Overlord whether that is, in fact, the case, Healer Maircaln.” The Bosmer frowned, but then shrugged and a more pleasant – friendly even – expression came to Trellanwr’s face, “But yes, the Fleet Admiral needs some time to recover from more than just the visible wounds. As much as I can promise these things, you’ll have the time.

“Lucky you Fleet Admiral, I shall be visiting to see how you’re progressing.” Trellanwr smiled almost warmly at Nol, “Though a word of advice my dear Healer, I can’t always predict Overlord Tcheet’s moods. One may take him to come and check up on the patient himself, and there will be nothing I can do to stop that. If anything should go wrong, or you’re delaying the release of the Fleet Admiral here...It would be best for you that that doesn’t happen, if you understand me?”



------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Healer Maircaln dispatched the nurse – Marita, he seemed to remember – to fetch fresh supplies for the replacing of the Fleet Admiral’s dressings.

Trellanwr followed the conversation between the two Altmers for a while, but eventually he was only keeping half an ear on it as he looked out of the large windows to the day outside.

The sunshine of a few days ago had been replaced by summer storms. The latest batch had not long departed, and they were left with merely overcast skies, some lucky shafts of sun racing down to shine off the wet rooftops, just as quickly to be forced away by the next bullying cloud bank.

Presently the nurse returned with a second pushing a trolley full of medical accoutrements.

Not that he was particularly squeamish, but Trellanwr took the opportunity to leave at that point.

“Best leave you all to it,” he said, “however, I will need a few moments with nurse Marita here.”

The nurse turned pale and her eyes widened, then she looked to Maircaln and the new nurse. She sighed, dropped her eyes and followed the Bosmer out of the room.

They walked a short way down the corridor. Trellanwr turned the handle on a door and walked into the empty room. Marita followed him in and he closed the door behind her.



----------------------------------------------------------------------------------



“You couldn’t have handed him a better painting?”

“It was the only one in the room!”

Why was it that that particular painting was the only one in the room? It should have been shifted years ago. How come it’s still about? That was way too dangerous Marita.”

Marita looked down, embarrassed, “It’s one of my favourites.”

Trellanwr sighed. “Yes, one of mine too.”

Marita looked close to crying, “I’m sorry,” she said, “I just wanted something to remind me of home, this is so hard.”

“I know.” Trellanwr walked to the door. “Be more damned careful in future.” He opened the door and stepped through it. Before he was out of sight he stopped and turned sideways to Marita. “I’ll see if I can find another one. But if you get caught with it, you’re on your own, I won’t be able to save you.” And walked off.



------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: mALX May 20 2012, 05:56 PM

Nol's reflections were heartbreaking in this chapter, very well done! Then Nol and the nurse had me in hysterics! Very intriguing bit about the painting !! Awesome Write !!

Posted by: Colonel Mustard May 20 2012, 08:03 PM

For some reason Nol's random little bits of disjointed thought with the Nurse had me thinking of Catch-22. Goodness knows why, but it really did for some reason. Eh, that's probably just my brain being wierd.

Posted by: Acadian May 21 2012, 12:56 AM

Nol’s self flagellation over Koyree was very touching and wonderfully carried the true spark of paternal reality. goodjob.gif

Yes, broken mirrors can be dangerous. Snips of hallucinations with and about one’s nurse. Alice in Wonderland. Biothaumicautopalliative care. Nol didn’t understand exactly what was happening around him – and I was right there with him.

Posted by: Athynae May 21 2012, 01:21 PM

Poor Nol...

This was a very well written chapter and the intrigue with the bosmer and the nurse...hhmm...but I am still stuck feeling a bit lost in the insanity that Nol is wrapped in...that was some good writing there, you really get the confusion and pain caused by such an intense emotional injury...GREAT JOB! Painful but awesome...

Ready for more...yes I am.

Posted by: Grits May 21 2012, 07:42 PM

QUOTE
Both Cestra, as she left and Siar, as he was taken away – he had even winked at Nol – had looked to him with such hope that he would pull some miracle out of thin air, there and then.


In a very touching episode, I thought this was just heartbreaking.

I loved the healer-talk along with Nol’s lapses in and out of awareness. And then Trellanwr, hmm. This is the part where I go back and read the other parts together! tongue.gif

Posted by: Lady Saga May 23 2012, 04:05 PM

Cool story, McB. smile.gif Finally got around to starting this one. Took me a couple tries before it started to "catch", but that's okay.

Good thing it's slow at my job today. I get to read all these stories and whatnot.

Posted by: McBadgere Jun 7 2012, 01:05 PM

Hallooo!!...I'm back... biggrin.gif ...

After a period in which I harvested and did some other stuff; fought crippling lethargy; and made a definite decision to abandon writing altogether...

However the Story Fairy™ decided to grab me by the metaphoricals and lead me to the bubbling morass that it likes to call The Plot™ and pointed out all the work that it had already done in the planning and that it would make my life hell until I carried on with it all...So...Here is some more stuff...

Although, in order for me to find it fun again, there's going to be some stuff coming up that will be...Odd...So there...Self-indulgance-'r'-us...

For the previous stuff...

I thank you all for your kind comments...

mALX - Glad the nurse stuff came across as funny...It made me laugh too... biggrin.gif ...Many thanks...

Mustard - Cheers matey...As for the Catch-22, I don't disagree with that at all...But that could be just me Ark[ay]in' about... tongue.gif ...Thanks mate...

Acadian - Sorry I lost you with yet another one...I was trying to get accross and emotional shock induced Fuge State with his ramblings, and drifting in and out of his coma thing...But thank you for realising the parental grief thing...Cheers for continued following m'friend...

Athynae - I seem to have confused you too... laugh.gif ...Sorry...But thank you soooo much for the compliments...

Grits - As ever, you always cheer me up with yer comments... biggrin.gif ...Glad the emotional stuff came across well...And for realising how hard that actually was to do...*Hugs*...Cheers...More Trellanwr incoming...And cheers for repeatedly threatening to re-read it...I swear, if this was a book it would make a damned sight more sense I think... laugh.gif ...

Lady Saga - Welcome aboard...I hope I haven't caused you to jump ship already though...Many thanks for trying at least...

Anyone else who reads but doesn't comment...Many thanks!!!...





Reet...Nol is in the hospital after his bout of Fuge, after the revelation that his daughter Koyree has been killed...She hasn't, but that's what has been revealed to Tcheet anyways...

And Aide Trellanwr was introduced last time as an assisstant to Tcheet...Just so you know...


Empire is set in 3E 604 and this bit is currently 10 years earlier...(I'm counting back to the present, just in case you'd forgotten... tongue.gif )...








1.12 – Empire (pt. 9 – Know Thine Enemy – vii)








Alinor, Summerset Isles. 10 Years Earlier.







The lightning coloured the clouds of the nighttime storm an eerie pink, there was a pause in the torrent of rain against the glass, and then thunder shook the heavens and the rain redoubled its efforts.

Nol sat staring at the windows. More, not reading The Book of Arkay, than actually watching the storm.

It had been a few days since his “Incident” as the good Healer kept calling it, and his bandages were off. He was able to use his fingers, albeit painfully.

Currently, in the absence of anything decent to read, such as maybe, 1000 recipes for squid, he was using his still pained fingers to turn the pages of the religious propaganda that was The Book of Arkay. Although, he had to admit, Oostermann – if it was all his own work rather than a dictation as he suggested – was a better writer than Areldur could have credited him for. Nol could see how easily led people could get twisted up with this book.

As another blast of thunder hammered in the night, Nol blinked and rubbed his eyes. He put his hand to the luma-crystal next to the bed and held it there as the room’s light increased further.

Pushing down the blankets, Nol swung his legs over the side and stood. He then said to the seemingly empty room. “I’m going to the toilet. You can watch if you really want.” Not expecting a reply from the Shrouded guard he actually knew was in the room – Nol kept catching him falling asleep in the chair and becoming visible – he walked to the door that led to a small room in the corner.

Attending to the task at hand, he heard another peal of thunder and then a flash lit up the room from the slightly ajar door. Nol frowned, finished up and then washed his hands. Looking into the mirror, he saw a distinctly green glow coming from his room, and then another flash. He dried his hands and then pushed the door open slowly.

And there she was, stood over the somewhat smoking, prone guard. The One. The sight of her taking his breath away, as it had done every single time Nol had laid eyes on her; Even while doing something as mundane as coming back to bed after the bathroom in the night.

Cestra stood looking at him with hands opening and closing into fists, breathing deeply.

Thoughts of how, why and what the? were temporarily forgotten as they rushed to embrace, mouths finding each others’ in a desperate, feverish kiss that felt as if it was the first time all over again. Two hundred years gone in an eyeblink.

For an age they stayed together, Nol knew his body was responding to the moment, and he could hear the signs that he’d heard so often, that Cestra was feeling much the same; but then the Universe noticed and thunder rattled the windows; and the kiss that had felt like it’d lasted forever, ended, and Nol’s heart ached, because he knew...Deep down, he already knew.

There would never be another.



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------



They held each other close for a while as Cestra wept gently.

“My baby girl.” She sniffed. “I loved her so much and I never told her. All she ever saw was me criticising. Why did I never tell her like you did Nol?”

“Sssshhhh.” Nol said. He kissed the top of Cestra’s head and stroked her hair. “She knew. I promise she knew. I told her from you often enough. I always told her you loved her too.”

Cestra looked out at the rain and cried some more.

A few tears fell from Nol’s eyes in sympathy. “Is there any chance he is lying.”

Cestra shook her head. “Ofwysyn is the most honest and true man you will ever meet.” Nol noticed the use of Tcheet’s first name. There was a pause and then Cestra continued, “Possibly the most honest man I’ve ever met actually.” Nol heard the smile in her voice and his heart broke again as he realised she was teasing him, even here and now. “He doesn’t believe he’s evil Nol, he’s doing Arkay’s bidding and that means he can do absolutely anything he believes is right. Ofwysyn is absolutely genuine Nol. So no,” she sniffed and started shaking with sobs, “he’s not lying.”

Lightning and thunder happened almost at the same time and Nol winced at the flash.

“How did you wind up here Ces?” Nol asked.

She snorted, “Isn’t it obvious?”

“It’s that simple? The guild for...You?”

Cestra nodded and sobbed some more. “I’m sorry. I tried to ignore what was going on outside as best I could. My guild was safe. It was all I could keep telling myself...I’m so sorry, I could have done something so many times, I just didn’t know about after...You know.”

“Would his troops take his death out on the families and guild?”

She nodded.

“So he definitely has the families then?”

Cestra nodded again.

“We have no choice do we? We have to work with him. No matter what that means.” Nol sighed.

Cestra pulled away from the embrace and turned her beautiful brown eyes up to his. “I’m sure you’ll think of something eventually.” she said. Cestra pulled his head down to hers and kissed him on the lips again. Then she broke away, walked a few steps and turned around.

“Sadly, all I can think of is one thing.”

“And what’s that?” Nol asked.

Cestra raised an eyebrow and a sly grin spread along her mouth, contrasting with the tear moistened cheeks. “Revenge.”

Nol opened his mouth to protest and then everything went black.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



“Mother stop!” he shouted at the retreating figure. He gave chase, leaping the spaces between the rooftops with ease and landing almost soundlessly.

The flight took in half the city, headed directly to the giant walls surrounding it; only stopping when his mother had reached the highest point, where the walls climbed above the seaward rocks in the south-west corner.

He walked towards her, arm raised, the flechette launcher on his wrist primed. “Please mother, it doesn’t have to be this way. Just come with me, we can sort this out.”

She’d laughed sweetly and said. “He says pointing that at his own mother.” She shook her head, “I love you. With everything I am, I love you my beautiful boy...Always remember that at least. But there’s no coming back from this. You know that.”

By now his friends had arrived.

His mother looked at him and simply said – “Tell your father I loved him, always.” Then she sighed, “Maybe he’ll remember someday.”

“Mother don’t. Please come away-”

She smiled, winked and tipped backwards off the wall.



---------------------------------------------------------------------------------



“MOTHER!!!” Trellanwr shouted as he woke and sat up, breathing hard.

There was a quietly insistent knock at the door. “Mister Trellanwr? Are you okay?”

“Yes Mrs Bleddyn...I’m fine.” He sighed and tried to calm his heart.

“It’s just that I’ve been trying to wake you for a few minutes? and now there’s another chap downstairs for you?” Mrs Bleddyn – his landlady – had a habit of turning anything into a question.

“Another?” asked Trellanwr.

“Yes? That’s three now, they’re quite insistent?”

Trellanwr put his hands over his face and rubbed it to try and massage some life into it. “Five minutes or so, Mrs Bleddyn, then I shall be down.”

“Okay? I just hope that no more arrive for you, they’re wetting my carpets!?”

Trellanwr smiled, then stood and went to the window. He opened the parting of the curtains and saw that the rain was still as persistent as it had been when he’d woken in the night. “Balls.” He declared.



-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



“Gentlemen,” said Trellanwr as he walked into the reception room. He sipped from a mug of hot tea that Mrs Bleddyn had shoved into his hands as he reached the bottom of the stairs. “I trust you’re all about to make my day far too interesting.”

The trio all started talking at once, hoping with gesture and emphasis of voice to make their problem sound the most important of all. With the mug to his lips, Trellanwr held a hand up for silence and sighed through his nose.

Pausing his drinking, the Bosmer lowered the mug, “You.” he pointed to the Altmer on the right.

“The Overlord has urgent need of you, my Lord, Aide Trellanwr.”

Trellanwr snorted, “My Lord?” he smiled and shook his head. “And you?”

“There has been an incident in the Hospit-” The man blanched at Trellanwr’s raised eyebrow response to the slip of the tongue. “I mean...Um...Temple of the Healers just off Towershadow Road East.”

Trellanwr frowned, “East?” he repeated. The man nodded in reply, “What kind of incident?”

“Someone managed to get in and kill all the guards, and when I say all, no one knew there were so many in there in the first place. And the staff and patients seem to have all been paralysed for a time, so we really don’t know what they could have been there for.”

Trellanwr shook his head with the appearance of surprise. I know, he thought. What mischief do you bring to the party now, Fleet Admiral?

“And finally, you?” he inclined his head towards the third Altmer as he sipped more of his tea.

“There is a body...” He started and then paused.

“This is Alinor, and we are the Thalmor, this is not news.”

“True, but this one is near to the tower...It has...Impact trauma...And a significant degree of it...”

Trellanwr paused and lowered his mug further. “Male or female?” he asked.

“Female...As far as we could tell.”

Trellanwr put his half finished mug down on a nearby table and slowly walked to the window. The rain continued its relentless drenching of the city.

The Bosmer ran a hand down his beard. Balls, he thought.

Turning around he said to the three, “Right, body, Tcheet then Temple. You two either wait and come with us, or go back to whatever you were doing before you came here.” Trellanwr looked to the Altmer who would accompany him to the body, “Give me two minutes to get my rain-cloak and boots.”

He walked from the room, collecting the mug on the way past.



----------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Trellanwr knelt by the body, rain dripping from his padded waxed cotton, hooded cloak. He turned and shielded his eyes as he took in the heights of the tower. This is south, and that’s Tcheet’s suites up there.

“Have you any idea who this is, Aide Trellanwr?” asked the man that had come for him in the first place.

Oh yes, he thought.

Balls.



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------






Posted by: mALX Jun 7 2012, 03:26 PM

QUOTE

Not expecting a reply from the Shrouded guard he actually knew was in the room – Nol kept catching him falling asleep in the chair and becoming visible


ROFL !!!

Awesome scene with Cestra & Nol, and then URK! A cliffhanger! Great Write !!

Posted by: Acadian Jun 8 2012, 12:40 AM

A rainy night in Alinor!

’He put his hand to the luma-crystal next to the bed and held it there as the room’s light increased further.’
I love this clever lighting!

Nol is recovering nicely, only to get his heart kicked around by Cestra. She is quite a button-pushing piece of work.

“There is a body...” He started and then paused.
“This is Alinor, and we are the Thalmor, this is not news.”

biggrin.gif

Posted by: Grits Jun 8 2012, 01:20 AM

The image of the Shrouded guard turning visible as he falls asleep then doubtlessly jerks awake and re-Shrouds is just hilarious.

What a hot and painfully true moment between Cestra and Nol. It’s good to hear exactly why she’s been doing what she’s been doing!

Oh my gosh, Trellanwr and the landlady were fun to read. Something about him has hooked me. Hmm...

“Have you any idea who this is, Aide Trellanwr?” asked the man that had come for him in the first place.

At first I thought oh no, and then I remembered, Revenge! biggrin.gif

I’m so glad the Story Fairy™ came through, McB!! smile.gif

Posted by: Lady Saga Jun 10 2012, 05:31 PM

QUOTE(McBadgere @ Jun 7 2012, 08:05 AM) *


However the Story Fairy™ decided to grab me by the metaphoricals and lead me to the bubbling morass that it likes to call The Plot™


The Story Fairy is trademarked? See I knew it! All this time....laugh.gif

QUOTE

Lady Saga - Welcome aboard...I hope I haven't caused you to jump ship already though...Many thanks for trying at least...


Ha ha,no way man. You have sort of an abrasive writing-style at times, but that's not a bad thing. I can almost hear you telling the story in your (I'm assuming) Welsh accent. Very lively.

P17

Posted by: McBadgere Jul 29 2012, 04:15 AM

Many many thanks to you who read the last part...Much appreciated...

mALX - Glad I always manage to make you laugh with it all... biggrin.gif ...Cheers...

Acadian - Yes, I enjoyed the luma crystal thing meself...Wants one!...Cheers for being here still...

Lady Saga!! - Well cheers for that...Abrasive? Me?... biggrin.gif ...Sadly my accent is kinda hardly there, and tends to drift towards the one of the person I'm nearest...I'm - unfortuantely - an uncontrolable mimic...And I absorb the strongest accent nearby... biggrin.gif ...Y'all...But many many thanks!!... biggrin.gif ...

Athynae - I know you read it!!...You told me!!...Thanks for the continued pushing and needling and threats to make me keep going...You rock!!...

Grits - Right from the first post you said you loved this story... biggrin.gif ...And you're still here...That means so much...Thank ye soooo much...Oh, and thanks for your help... wink.gif ...




Heyaaa!!!... biggrin.gif ...

Well, I really did stop this time...

And then I missed it...And then all I wanted to do was write...You lucky people you!!...

So here we are, all back and everything...*applauds self*...

And 'cause it's been a while, and although I'm totally sure you will have remembered everything anyways...*Looks over glasses*...I have produced an brief recap of this particular storyline so far...

Many thanks to Grits who read it through first, just to check I wasn't confusing with even that... biggrin.gif ...

So...Recapio!!...



-----------------------------------



This Thalmor thing was originally going to be a one-shot thing of the KOTN blowing up the Thalmor invasion fleet from the cliffs above Anvil. There was also to be a drinking game involved where when one of the chars managed to blow a ship up, they’d take a swig of the wine etc...Aaaamywho...As I was thinking of it, I realised that many of my chars were thinking it something like murder...So then explaining why they (the Thalmor) were evil, started.

Into the front of my brain walked a been-there-done-that Naval Fleet Admiral called Nol Areldur, who is cousin to the named Altmer Knight in the Knights of The Nine in-game storyline, Areldur (the one you meet in Chorrol Chapel when you go to get the Gauntlets of The Crusader. I expanded his name in my story to be Marn Areldur).

I decided the story would be told from how the Thalmor had affected Fleet Admiral Nol and his family and friends directly down the years, thus the Thalmor would have opportunity to be show why exactly they needed smacking down so spectacularly.

Thusly was the Empire era storyline for my KOTN story born.

It started with Thalmor special forces making a failed attempt to make Cyrodiil and Tamriel’s Empress Mia McWylde surrender without war. She declined. Forcefully.

At Anvil, it emerged that the Thalmor invasion fleet was being held inside a magical fog barrier, which Nol Areldur was at a loss to explain to his young Invasion Commander - the son of the Thalmor Overlord - Merhal Tcheet. It was during this exchange that the Argonian Commander of the Knights of The Nine, J-Drell appeared and after a brief (off screen) fight with Merhal Tcheet, J’Drell announces to Nol Areldur that he was only there to save lives.

This kicked off the storyline proper, and sent us back 30 years to the point where the Thalmor took over on the Altmer home island chain – The Summerset Isles. This will be shown in the end (hopefully) to have kinda been Nol’s telling J’Drell about what’s been going on, hence the counting backwards (30 years, 20, 10 etc). Aaamywho...

We were told that the Thalmor had come to power with a High-Priest of Arkay called Oostermann at the helm, and that this had only been accomplished with the help of the man who now called himself Overlord – the former Altmer General Ofwysyn Tcheet.

Our hero Nol and his three friends, Siar Eremnor, Jeck Harramaund and chief-of-the-Altmer-navy, Oversaar Miitr Farrada met in an inn to discuss the events. Farrada then gave the trio long duration (10 years) mission orders in faraway places.

When they returned from this initial mission, the trio discovered that the Isles had been suffering under the new regime and was quite different. The three also discovered that Miitr Farrada was now quite ill. Still, he sent the three away again for another 10 years.

While away, Tcheet had begun to send search ships out for them. When one of them caught up with Nol, he had them killed by his Fleet Security chief Rae Treort, with the all evidence sent to the bottom of the sea.

Now 10 years before the events at Anvil, the three meet up at Miitr Farrada’s island hideaway, prior to returning to face the Thalmor. It emerges that the family and friends of the three have been vanishing. The assumed culprit is Tcheet.

Also met at the island is Nol’s daughter Koyree.

The quartet return to the city of Dusk in order to gather more information but they are ambushed by the Thalmor Justicar, Ondolemar.

Koyree manages to escape.

Ondolemar sends Nol, Siar and Jeck to the capitol city of The Summerset Isles, Alinor, to meet with Tcheet.

When they finally do, Nol discovers that his ex-wife and mother of Koyree, Cestra Areldur is engaged in an affair with the Overlord.

Tcheet receives news from Ondolemar that Koyree had been killed and this causes Nol to drop into a fuge state, and while under the mental breakdown, he injures himself. It is in the hospital while receiving treatment, he meets Tcheet’s Bosmer Aide, Trellanwr.

A short while later, Cestra comes to see Nol in the hospital. They kiss, talk and finally she declares that she’s out for revenge and stuns Nol unconscious.

Thing is, Koyree hasn’t been killed at all. Having escaped, and via an adventure with the lost Dwemer Greatship, the Mriizeleft, some Divines and the Androform, Myrrl, Koyree is now with the Knights of The Nine.

Trellanwr, meanwhile, being the person to seek out about certain things, is called upon to go and investigate a body at the bottom of Tcheet’s palace, The Crystal Tower...



-----------------------------------

Posted by: McBadgere Jul 29 2012, 04:29 AM

NEW PARTS ALERT!!!!...

Said it all in the last one...

First new stuffs for a bit!!!...

Enjoy!!...

Please?... indifferent.gif ...






Knights of The NineEmpire. 3E 604





Interlude – Trellanwr - One Day At A Time. (part 1.)




10 Years Earlier. Alinor, Summerset Isles.






Trellanwr put his hand over Mrs Bleddyn’s mouth and said, “Mrs Bleddyn, I’m afraid you need to wake up, quietly and calmly. And it’s most important that you do not scream.”

The old Altmer’s eyes shot open, worry evident in her expression. Mrs Bleddyn’s searching gaze found Trellanwr’s eyes in the moonlit bedroom, she held them and said, “Mmmph?”

“What?..Oh, sorry.” He took his hand away from her mouth.

“Mister Trellanwr!?”

“Ssshh!” He put a finger to his lips. “You really need to keep quiet and come with me.”

“Where?” she whispered.

“Away. I’m afraid...I may be guilty of having brought my work home with me.”

“Well, I’m going to need to get dressed at least?”

“Sadly there’s no time, here’s your coat and boots.”

“Well, I never!?”

“Now there’s a crime, my dear Mrs Bleddyn.” Trellanwr smiled.

“Oh-ho!” giggled Mrs Bleddyn.

As the old Altmer was putting on the outerwear, the Bosmer crossed to the window, opened it inwards and looked down at the alleyway.

The rain and storms that had plagued the city for the past few days had finally abated earlier, in the late morning. The clouds had eventually cleared, but had left the still soaked city reflecting the light of the two moons, from its many rooves. Trellanwr took a moment to breathe in the fresh smell of the departed rain mixed in with the sea salt that covered the city during the windy days.

Reminds me too much of home...Dammit! Focus! he thought sharply.

Sighing, he called the life detect to check for late-night prowlers in the glistening alley down below.

Trellanwr then held out his hands and cast a frost spell, nothing so crude as a snowball or such, but a fine and persistent snow, which fell on an alleyway of Alinor, in the middle of summer. The snow appeared to hit no surfaces that would suggest a Shrouded person or persons were hiding in the alley, so he turned back to Mrs Bleddyn.

The old lady stood nearby. Already tall and thin, the moonlight seemed to render her skeletal, even in her coat. The Altmer’s still dark hair was cut shorter above the shoulder than many women he’d seen, but the volume of it made it stand out from her head, bush-like, giving the impression of more than there actually was, somehow. A worried expression on her face as she looked around her bedroom made her look almost childlike, despite her great age.

A huge wave of guilt for what he was about to do gnawed at the Bosmer.

“Mrs Bleddyn.” He whispered and gestured for her to come over to him. Trellanwr put his hand to one of the pockets on his dark Chamelearmour’s utility belt. He took out an ornate amulet on a chain. “Here, a present. Would you mind wearing it my dear?”

“Oh! It’s beautiful!?”

“Yes it is, and it would be best if you do not do anything sudden such as jump while wearing it. Please walk slowly over here.” The Bosmer said as he looked out of the window again.

The old lady came and stood with him, “Why not?...Oooh!?” As she put the amulet on, Mrs Bleddyn was startled as the enchantment released by it, took hold.

“Because ninety seven percent weight reduction is nothing to be sniffed at.” Trellanwr said quietly as he put a hand up to her shoulder. “Now, it is very important that you trust me on this next bit.”

“Of course.” The old Altmer said instantly.

Ice stabbed at his heart.

“I’m going to climb out of this window and when I tell you, you need to climb across my shoulders from my left to right. Don’t worry, with that amulet on, your strength to hold on to me and mine to you, you’ll be safe. Then you need to put your arms around my neck and hang there, down my back.”

“Um?” Mrs Bleddyn said, unconvinced.

“Please? You really need to trust me now.”

She nodded.

Trellanwr climbed out of the open window and hung there; hands over the window frame and feet finding the smallest of purchases on the blocks of the house. “Come.” he said.

The old woman climbed over his shoulder as he’d asked. He put a hand to steady the Altmer as she put her arms around his neck and hung like he’d asked.

“Oooh?” she whispered.

“What?”

“There’s a rather unfortunate draught Mr Trellanwr?”

He laughed, despite the situation. “Sorry, I shall be as quick as possible.”

“Please?”

With practiced ease, he descended the outer wall of the house, his hands and feet finding gaps in the masonry. Mrs Bleddyn’s enchantment enabled, barely there extra weight, posing no problem at all.

The Altmer’s feet touched the ground and she let Trellanwr go. He reached out his hand for the amulet and she reluctantly gave it back. “It’s so pretty.” she said.

“It’s not the only thing, my dear Mrs Bleddyn, especially in this moonlight.”

“Oh, stop it.” she giggled and waved a hand at him.

Trellanwr smiled and held out a hand. “Come on, we need to go.”



-----------------------------------------------------------------



She took his hand and they quickly walked away from the house. They weaved through alleyways; crossed over main roads as rapidly as possible. Finally, they stopped in a dark alley.

Trellanwr looked about himself. “Right, Mrs Bleddyn,” He took her hand in both of his and very subtly brought a charm spell to one of them, “it is very important you tell me exactly where your sister lives. There is only the two of you now, is that correct?”

She sighed and nodded. “We outlived everyone...Lucky us.” She said with no enthusiasm.

Trellanwr nodded and asked again. “Where is she exactly, Mrs Bleddyn.”

She told him an address near Lillandril, near the north coast, and he nodded.

“Gentlemen?”

Two men stepped out of the shadows. They both wore armour and a mask that covered the lower half of their faces.

Mrs Bleddyn gasped and stepped back. “No!..Mr Trellanwr?” she looked to the Bosmer, “what was it I did? Surely there’s no need for this.”

“I’m so sorry Mrs Bleddyn, you have to go with these men...Now.”



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------



Earlier that day.



Trellanwr knelt by the body, rain dripping from his padded waxed cotton, hooded cloak. He turned and shielded his eyes as he took in the heights of the tower. This is south, and that’s Tcheet’s suites up there.

“Have you any idea who this is, Aide Trellanwr?” asked the man that had come for him in the first place.

Oh yes, he thought.

Balls.

The Bosmer sighed, “Yes...Unfortunately, I do.” He stood up and then looked at the functionary. “Go get a covered cart,” Trellanwr gestured towards the tower with one hand, “give them this card from me,” he fished around his jacket pocket and produced one, “then take...her, to the south Temple. We don’t need any crossings do we?”

He nodded his dismissal to the man, who then rushed off to do as bidden.

Trellanwr looked slowly about himself, anger simmering.

The rain continued.

He turned and walked towards his second appointment.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Aide Trellanwr made his way up through the Crystal Tower having briefly called into his office to deposit his cloak. Trellanwr used staircases that he doubted many knew of. Certainly not Tcheet, who was more fond of the bigger picture than the minute details in front of his face. More fond of simply living in a giant symbol of power than truly exploring it. But not Trellanwr. No, he’d managed to find as many of the secret ways as whoever had built it had put in. Well, probably. A joyous misuse of power, Shrouding yourself to avoid giving away the ways in and out. He knew that there was at least one other that knew of the passages. The signs were there that the ways were being used, but by whom, the Bosmer had no idea.

He reached the Throne Room floor of the Tower, cast life detect to look for those un-Shrouded, touched a panel on the wall, and in a small room in an obscure part of the level, a wall panel opened and shut quickly. Nothing walked quickly to a door and opened it. Mere air looked up and down the corridor. Deciding it was clear, a weak zephyr entered it. Silence and emptiness closed the door behind itself and walked towards the Throne Room. As it rounded a corner, the absence of anything blurred and became Aide Trellanwr again.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



He paused outside the opened door that was on the left of the Throne Room. He could see Tcheet in conversation with one of his Generals. The Overlord was pacing up and down, obviously agitated about something. Trellanwr noted a limp, almost hidden in the pacing; and was Tcheet massaging his arm too?

“Take a detachment, get to Lillandril and burn that kriffing University to the ground. Then find all the guild houses and flatten them. Bast*rd mages!! I want them all dead.”

The General nodded. “All the mages Sire? That does basically include most of your army.” He flinched as Tcheet took an angry step towards him.

Tcheet paused, his rage reduced to a simmer, “Of course,” he said, “The Mages Guild, Bureau, its ilk, members and buildings. Find them and burn them. Can you manage that General?”

“Sire,” the General took his life into his hands, “But what of your...arrangement?”

“The arrangement no longer applies General.”

“Of course, My Lord.” He saluted, “The Aldmeri Dominion will cover the world. Glory to the Thalmor.”

Tcheet bowed his head in reply.

The General turned and marched briskly away.

“Oh General,”

The officer turned.

“Take a couple of those damned Frarettal. Let’s see how they work against something that might actually give them a decent workout.”

The General winced, then bowed. “Of course, Sire.”



------------------------------------------------------



“Frarettal?” Trellanwr said quietly to himself.

A reply threatened to completely remove his composure, but with an astounding degree of control he merely raised an eyebrow when a voice said into his ear, “Yes, walking slabs of nearly-men who are magic to the core; possessed of destructive powers beyond anything hitherto witnessed; but their ultimate talent is to suck out every single shred of magic in the area and create a wave of power impossible to defend from. We have wasted many men finding this out. It was really quite fun.” The voice had a smile in it as it said this. “We have no idea where they came from, only that we believe the Great Arkay sent them to us in our time of ascendance.”

“You sound quite proud of them Lord Oostermann, considering you have no idea where they came from, and therefore they could turn on you as soon as help you.” Trellanwr turned slightly so that he was side on to the tall Altmer. The Bosmer looked up and raised an eyebrow.

“Ah, my overconfident little $hit of an underling, that’s the beautiful sign that they were sent by Arkay himself. They kneel before their undoubted masters and do anything asked of them.”

“Yes well, an oh so sweet dancing bear is still a bear, and it will tear your head off as soon as twirl like top, if it decides to.”

Oostermann’s face darkened, and he started grinding his jaw. Then abruptly, he stalked into the throne room.



-------------------------------------------------------------



Overlord Tcheet’s head turned in the direction of movement and his face grew visibly angrier as he followed Oostermann’s progress through the room. The High-Priest walked to a table and poured himself a drink.

Trellanwr sighed quietly and slowly followed in.

“My dear, you look ravishing today!” Oostermann said to Tcheet, words dripping with sarcasm. “Have you done something new with your hair?”

“Piss off. Seriously, I’m in no mood for your sparring today.” Tcheet put his head down and rubbed the back of his neck.

Trellanwr noticed a red, hand shaped weal on the side of Tcheet’s head, the hair burnt off along the length of the fingers.

A shock spell? Ouch. Thought Trellanwr, one which was quickly followed by the remembrance of the body at the base of the tower. He sighed.

Which was a mistake.

Tcheet’s stare pinned him in place.

“Not that I care, really, but you’re acting odder than you usually do. Is something amiss that I’ve – ahem – missed?” asked Oostermann.

“I’ve been guilty of letting my guard down and being betrayed for it. It seems I cannot trust even those closest to me.”

Tcheet clicked his fingers and several guards un-Shrouded. Trellanwr noted that there were two by each exit. He angled himself so as to view as many of the guards as possible.

“Okay.” Said the High-Priest, his one good eye roving about the room. “Presumably that explains the new hair-do and the distinct lack of decent ar$e parading herself around the room then?”

“The harlot Areldur finally showed her true self and her distinct lack of enlightenment. It was necessary to show her the error of her ways.”

“Presumably she was dead before you threw her off the tower?” Asked Trellanwr, trying desperately to contain his growing anger.

Oostermann frowned at Tcheet and paused in his drinking.

The Overlord walked towards the Bosmer, “I care not when that woman died, only that she did.”

“What a waste,” The High-Priest shook his head. “You should have had her detained, I would have gladly...pumped her for information.”

Tcheet finally lost his temper.

“Damn you perverted, crippled, pretender and failure!! You were nothing without me!! And all I get for my generosity is daily crap!! And what of you two?! Hmmm?! Are you two planning to kill me?”

Oostermann raised an eyebrow, took a drink and simply said, “Every night.”

Tcheet walked up to him as the atmosphere in the room turned distinctly cold.

The High-Priest tilted his head and smirked. “My dear Ofwysyn, I loathe and detest you to the very core of my being. I would have no more mourned your passing than I would a stray dog’s; And I spend each and every night dreaming of wonderfully inventive ways for your departure from this world...But you already know that, don’t you? Have I ever pretended to be other than completely disgusted at your continued existence? Hmm?...And yet...” Oostermann sighed, looked down and banged his walking stick on the floor. “As you pointed out, so succinctly...” He sighed again. “So no...I hate you, and I while I refuse to say I need you...I will admit you are, at this time, by Divine edict, necessary. Besides it’s more fun to have you alive to hate than otherwise.”

Tcheet continued to stare at Oostermann for a time then nodded, apparently satisfied. He turned and finally looked at the Bosmer.

Trellanwr raised an eyebrow as he noted a brief flicker of fear in himself.

The Overlord walked towards him.



------------------------------------------------------



“My Lord?” Trellanwr began, “have I done nothing but all you’ve ever asked?”

“Yes, yes you have. Question is, why?”

The Bosmer frowned, confused, “My Lord?”

“You are a good man Trellanwr, possibly a decent man also. And yet here you are, trusted Aide Trellanwr...Always ready for the next order where I inflict necessary suffering on the people for the greater good.

“Yet although it’s apparently not necessary for me to ever need to resort to it, you appear to have no family I could use as leverage on you. And as for your home-life, a rented apartment for all these years? No lovers? No companions? You have no friends as far as we can see. In how many years since I’ve known you...What is it?..Fifteen years?..Not one friend Trellanwr?

“It’s as if you’re leaving no-one I could use as a hold on you...Almost deliberately so, it could seem...So the question is -

“Are you a spy Trellanwr?”

“I did find him listening at the doorway just now.” Said Oostermann, rather unhelpfully.

Tcheet’s head turned back from regarding the High-Priest, with a dark look.

“Well of course I’m a spy.” The Bosmer said, “I always have been. But I am your spy sire.” Trellanwr bowed his head.

“Stop it and answer the question.” Tcheet said through gritted teeth.

Trellanwr sighed. “Sire, I served your predecessor, High-Governor Arkrasnaph while in the Aldmeri Governance Secret Service,”

“Yes, so you’ve said.” Interrupted the Overlord.

“Yes I have, and you’ve known all this for a good few years, but the point is, I did all that was asked of me then as well. Not all of that was planting roses – if you catch my meaning – so performing less than pleasant, though necessary, orders would never have been a new thing. No, I have no family left, and the friendship thing,” the aide shrugged, “force of habit...I’m not a big fan of other people anyways, they bore me. Besides, I have no time to spare.” He smiled.

“Ah yes, the good old A.G.S.S.”

“Yes, my Lord.”

“Some of these,” Tcheet gestured to the guards, “were A.G.S.S., old friends from back in the day, as it happens. Your being one of the few Bosmers to have ever been given the honour of joining the A.G.S.S. in the first place, you’d be pretty memorable, and yet they don’t remember you...And in an odd coincidence, any records that would have been kept about your...employment, were destroyed in a fire.”

“There are others that could tell you about me, but Arkrasnaph would have been able to tell you if he hadn’t mysteriously turned up dead two weeks after you came to power, of course. And as for these,” Trellanwr nodded towards the guards, “they knew every operative in the service, did they? Bosmer or otherwise? Sir, what would be the point of a secret service if we all went about shouting ‘Hey Bahb!’ to each other when we passed on the street? Who exactly would watch them to make sure they were still trustworthy?”

“Is that what you’re going with, you’re the spy who watches the other spies? Careful Trellanwr, as a wise man once said – ‘And what do you call Assassins who accuse Assassins anyway?’”

“Dead.” Said Oostermann from the direction Tcheet’s throne.

“Sire, it appears I’m in enough trouble so may I just ask, for you to have found out these things must have come from before all...This,” Trellanwr pointed to the mark on Tcheet’s head.

Tcheet put his fingers to the mark, “Yes Trellanwr, I’ve asked before, what do you think I am...Stupid? I know all about everyone here.”

Oostermann chuckled.

Yes?” Tcheet snapped.

“If you knew all about everyone you’d never have got caught with your pants down, huertyn.”

Tcheet closed his eyes, his jaw clenching. He took a deep breath and rolled his head, as if stretching his neck.

Then, his eyes shot open. “Ah, the Divine Arkay sends inspiration in the darkest of times.”

Tcheet smiled and walked towards his Throne, gesturing for Oostermann to vacate it...Now.

Trellanwr frowned.

“It’s very simple, if you really are one of the chosen of Arkay, he will spare you.”

“Sire.” Trellanwr breathed a sigh of relief and bowed.

“If...”

The Bosmer frowned.

“If you can kill all these guards before they get you.”

“Well he’s not going to have much of a chance to after they get him is he, Ball-sack?” said Oostermann.

“You’d be surprised.” Replied Tcheet. “Oh, and if one of you casts a Shroud, I will kill you myself. The Divine Arkay blesses you...Maybe.”



--------------------------------------------------



The guards looked at each other in confusion.

Balls. Thought Trellanwr.

Almost as quick as thought, he lifted his arms out wide, turned his palms upwards and filled the room with fog.

Then, he moved.



----------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: mALX Jul 29 2012, 05:13 AM

*

QUOTE

And 'cause it's been a while, and although I'm totally sure you will have remembered everything anyways...*Looks over glasses*...I have produced an brief recap of this particular storyline so far...


SPEW !!! "Huh? Were you looking at me? Urk!" ROFL !!!!




QUOTE

“Well, I never!?”

“Now there’s a crime, my dear Mrs Bleddyn.” Trellanwr smiled.


Her saying that had me rolling, the next made me spew my coffee! Loved that little interchange!


QUOTE

“There’s a rather unfortunate draught Mr Trellanwr


I hadn't thought of that, nice detail !!

QUOTE

And as for these,” Trellanwr nodded towards the guards, “they knew every operative in the service, did they? Bosmer or otherwise? Sir, what would be the point of a secret service if we all went about shouting ‘Hey Bahb!’ to each other when we passed on the street? Who exactly would watch them to make sure they were still trustworthy?”


LOVED this little passage! He is right, too. Trellanwr seems to be the smartest/cagiest one in the bunch here, and it seems he smelled the trap before he walked into it to be so prepared. Awesome scene here, this section and the one with Mrs. Bleddyn ROCKED this chapter !!!

Awesome Write, and so glad to see you posting again !!! Welcome back !!!

*

Posted by: Acadian Jul 30 2012, 12:15 AM

The whole little exchange with Mrs Bleddyn quoted below was simply delightful:
“Away. I’m afraid...I may be guilty of having brought my work home with me.”
“Well, I’m going to need to get dressed at least?”
“Sadly there’s no time, here’s your coat and boots.”
“Well, I never!?”
“Now there’s a crime, my dear Mrs Bleddyn.” Trellanwr smiled.
“Oh-ho!” giggled Mrs Bleddyn.’
happy.gif

Casting a light snowfall to check for shroudies was brilliant!

I can imagine how Tcheet got his shocking new do. And, it seems, his violent response. kvleft.gif

An icy scene among Tcheet, Oysterdude and Tellanwyr. Fight’s on! Let there be fog!

Posted by: Grits Jul 30 2012, 11:10 AM

I’m so very happy to see an update, McB! biggrin.gif

The whole scene between Trellanwr and his landlady was charming and chilling. I mean, if Aide Trellanwr climbs out the window with you, things have gone wrong. I love how she speaks in questions. The snow test was a great idea! At this point on the first read-through, I thought that Trellanwr might be doing a very bad thing.

QUOTE
“Have you any idea who this is, Aide Trellanwr?” asked the man that had come for him in the first place.

Oh yes, he thought.

Balls.

Balls indeed. sad.gif

QUOTE
The Overlord was pacing up and down, obviously agitated about something. Trellanwr noted a limp, almost hidden in the pacing; and was Tcheet massaging his arm too?

Oh, darn. I was hoping for missing limbs at least. Though the burned head sounds like it hurt.

QUOTE
“Yet although it’s apparently not necessary for me to ever need to resort to it, you appear to have no family I could use as leverage on you. And as for your home-life, a rented apartment for all these years? No lovers? No companions? You have no friends as far as we can see. In how many years since I’ve known you...What is it?..Fifteen years?..Not one friend Trellanwr?

Oooooh, now I see. Very tense! I can't wait to see how the Bosmer gets out of this situation!

It was fun to see the Overlord and the High-Priest hissing at each other, especially after (before tongue.gif) the sweet exchange between Trellanwr and Mrs Bleddyn.

I loved every word, McB!! biggrin.gif



Posted by: McBadgere Aug 4 2012, 03:30 PM

Weeelll...It's nearly sunday morning over here!... biggrin.gif ...

NEW PARTS ALERT!!...

Reets...

mALX...Nah, not you, but I thought that a more in-depth recap of what had gone before would be handy!!...I'm so glad that the Mrs Bleddyn came accross well...Thank you so much mALX!!...

Acadian...So many thanks m'friend!!... biggrin.gif ...I hope that even after you've ended yer tale for now, you will still come around to read!...

The Ghostly presence of Athynae who still whispers in my ear that she enjoyed it...I'm sure I heard it somewhere... biggrin.gif ...Thank you muchly much...*Bows*...

Grits!!... biggrin.gif ...Well, I'm glad I managed to give some mystery for at least five minutes...I think I have less ability to keep suspense than a housebrick... indifferent.gif ...But, c'est la vie!... biggrin.gif ...I'm glad my hissing cats went well, more to come of that...Much and many thanks Grits...Much appreciated...



To continue...

After Overlord Tcheet was attacked and injured by Cestra Areldur, he's gone a bit more...Paranoid...And has decided that Aide Trellanwr must be a spy...To prove himself one of the Divine Arkay's chosen and therefore to be trusted...The Bosmer has to defeat a great few guards...As you do...


Oh, BTW...I think this post pushes the PG-13 somewhat...Just a warning and an apology...Thanks...





Knights of The NineEmpire. 3E 604






Interlude – Trellanwr.




One Day At A Time.
(part 2.)




10 Years Earlier. Alinor, Summerset Isles.







Aide Trellanwr ran crouched to his left and ducked behind the nearest pillar. The fog was never going to give him much time. With no Shrouds it was life-detect all the way. Not even invisibility could be an asset against Tcheet’s personal guards.

Trellanwr couldn’t be sure he’d survive Tcheet’s wrath for killing his guards, even if he managed to live through killing his guards.

One thing at time, dear boy, He thought to himself. One thing at a time.

He needed some allies. With quick silent prayers to any divine who just happened to be listening, and a tug of warning along the connection that he and his twin shared, the one which allowed this next cheat in the first place, he began conjuring.

First the Wiiriial. Two shapes appeared above him and started circling the pillar. Larger than a man’s head, a Wiiriial resembled a flying mouth. Two small, almost baby-like arms jutted out of the side of the lipless maw, with what looked like eyes a little above them.

The first of the fireballs came at Trellanwr from the right. One of the Wiiriial dropped into the fire’s path and caught it in the waiting mouth. The fire simply vanished as if it had never been.

Next, the Golem. Much stronger and durable than a skeleton, the tall Golem appeared sporting dark plate armour and an Ebony longsword and shield. Eyes glowing from the fire within itself, it walked in the direction of the guards with the unstoppable inevitability of an approaching avalanche.

Just a few scant seconds had passed since Tcheet had effectively passed a death sentence on him but Trellanwr needed a couple more in order to achieve this next trick.

The Bosmer sought out the connection to his twin again. He felt concern coming his way, but Trellanwr visualised calm, reassurance that he had it under control and formulated the words asking for permission for what he needed to do next. Trellanwr instantly felt the permission granted, but almost as soon as it was given, he also felt an angry, all consuming heat come down the connection. His mind walled up the link and he blocked out the rageful venting that usually accompanied the heat.

The communication had taken no more than an eyeblink and so Trellanwr set about the one last conjuration.

He blocked out the sounds of ringing swords and the battering of the Golem’s shield; the whooshing of the air as the Wiiriials dropped and ascended to catch the magic attacks, and appeared to pray.

If anyone had been able to see through the fog, it would have looked as though at the same time as being down on one knee, head bent over clasped hands, he had also stood up and walked forward.

Trellanwr lifted his head, and put a hand down on the floor to steady himself. Though partly obscured by the fog, the Moid stood before him. An almost exact duplicate of himself, but one unbound by physicality, and unlike the Bosmer, nigh invulnerable.

His heart and head pounding from the effort of casting, he nevertheless sent thanks to his sister.

Trellanwr brought the life-detect to the front of his mind. He could see a knot of guards engaged with the Golem, so the Bosmer sent the Moid to give the embattled ally some support.



------------------------------------------------------



With the Wiiriials behind him to prevent attacks from that quarter, Trellanwr made for the nearest guard. He needed a sword. Being a mere Aide, armament in the Tower was never really needed...Well, usually.

Trellanwr ran at the guard, who tried to time the attack and brought his sword down to bisect the Bosmer.

At the last moment, Trellanwr pushed his speed fortifier and crossed the distance in an eyeblink before the sword was far enough down. The strength enhanced punch from the Bosmer’s shield-spell covered fist caused the guard to double up and fly backwards a ways. With a couple of steps the Aide was stood over the now kneeling and retching guard. Trellanwr put his other hand to the back of the Altmer’s head and with a genuine feeling of guilt, the Bosmer said “I’m so sorry.” and shot an ice spike through it.



----------------------------------------------------------------------



The Moid had crossed the distance to the Golem in moments, simply putting his shoulder down and barrelling into the nearest attackers. Having no need of the laws of biological physics, the conjuration was simply up on its feet the instant its shoulder touched the floor. The Moid saw the Golem engaged with several more aggressors. It walked up behind the nearest fighters that were hammering on the Golem’s shield. A slim sword appeared in each of the construct’s hands and it ran the nearest guards through before turning to the next one.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------



The Golem, having had the immediate bulk of the danger removed, bashed the nearest guard in the face with its shield. As the first guard stumbled backwards a way, a second tried his luck and lunged forward with his sword while the Golem’s attention seemed to be elsewhere.

If he realised his mistake as the Golem’s sword pommel shattered his skull, it really was somewhat too late.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------



Having despatched two more Altmers determined to not disappoint Tcheet, Trellanwr closed on the guards near the first set of doors.

The first of them cast a fire cloak about himself, walking towards the Aide in a roiling ball of flame.

Trellanwr chuckled grimly as a Wiiriial dropped from above and swallowed the guard whole. He himself had no curiosity to find out himself where the darkness within the mouths led, if anywhere.

He saw the second guard just standing there, mouth agape at the disappearance of his associate. With perfect aim, Trellanwr threw the short-sword he’d picked up into it. The guard slammed into the wall and moved no more.

The temptation to bolt through the now clear exit was almost overwhelming.

But that would accomplish nothing, he thought, so the Bosmer simply turned and through the thinning fog headed for the nearest glow.



----------------------------------------------------------------------



“Do you know, Tcheet old-boy, watching this, I’m inclined to trust him.”

“Hmmm?” The Overlord nodded distractedly, watching with his life-detect blazing.

“Are you listening?”

“Mmm-Mmm.” Tcheet shook his head.

Oostermann sighed. “I think, in all honesty, if he was going to kill us he could have done it long ago.”

“There’s worse things for us than being killed.”

The high-priest frowned. “Really?

“Oh yes.”



-------------------------------------------------------------------------



The Moid parried the sword with ease and engaged the Altmer in swordplay. It was almost possible to believe that the Moid was enjoying the exercise, right up to the point where it swatted the other’s sword aside and drove a spiked fist up under the chin of the guard and shoot a bolt of destruction up into the man’s brain.


-------------------------------------------------------------------------



The Golem caught the flat of a sword and twisted his hand, snapping the metal. The guard at the other end stumbled back, just in time for a spike from the Moid to shoot through the back of his head.

The Moid reshaped the spike into a jagged mace ball and then swiped it sideways into the chest of another, crushing the armour and killing the man instantly.

Taking two steps it then grabbed the arms of yet another and held them, vice-like. The guard screamed as the Golem walked towards him and punched his head off.



-------------------------------------------------------------------------



“Is this all typical for the A.G.S.S.?”

Tcheet shook his head slowly.

“I never had any reason to see them fight.” Oostermann continued, “They were usually just asking me very probing questions rather than needing a fist fight...Wait...Then who?”

Tcheet shrugged.

“Aaahhh, that’s what you meant - Cyrodiil. Are you going to let him live then?”

“We’re not finished yet, I may not have to do anything...Sadly, I can’t just kill him out of hand.”

Oostermann looked down with a stunned frown on his face, “Has that damned shock knocked that last half of your wits loose or something? Whyever not? You usually have no problem killing people for breathing. Awww,” Oostermann mock pouted, “getting performance issues are we?”

Tcheet sighed, “I have no proof for what I’m accusing him of, he has genuinely done all I’ve asked without question. I’ve also got a feeling that I was wrong about him.”

“Again, it’s never stopped you before. And I’m sure I haven’t been at the felldew this morning...But, did I hear you just say you were wrong about something? ”

Tcheet nodded, “I’ve got an uncomfortable feeling that he may actually have one friend.”

Oostermann smirked and looked over to the always thinning fog, “Awww!! Does the Overlord want to stop the fight and go make kissy faces with his little Bosmer pet then?”

Tcheet closed his eyes and breathed slowly and then opened them again. “No. Look, don’t you have a goat you want to go and impregnate or something?”

“Oh yes.” Oostermann took a drink from the goblet he was holding, “Your mother.”

Tcheet stared at the High-Priest for a short while, “Well, you’ll have to kick your mother out of her bed first.”

The tall Altmer appeared to consider this, then his face showed his agreement of the assessment and said, “Wouldn’t be the first time.”

Tcheet looked at Oostermann, winced, shook his head, looked to his right and clapped loudly twice.

“Besides, if he lives, it will be the will of Arkay.”

“Riiight.” Oostermann replied.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------



The Altmer High-Priest of Arkay closed his eye, dug into himself and brought forth his Blessing of Arkay. Then he looked outwards. A few shapes glowed with the colour of Arkay, but one stood out - Bright luminous green, with four other fainter green shapes around the room, one of which appeared to have an amber outline.

Oostermann frowned and with an act he - much later - put down to a Divine Intervention, decided to keep quiet.



------------------------------------------------------------



The Altmer guard put both hands on the hilt of his sword in an effort to force it to push Trellanwr’s downwards.

The Bosmer gave it a couple of seconds before whipping his weapon out from under the blade and with an upstroke took both hands off the guard, mid-forearm.

The guard screamed.

Briefly.

Trellanwr heard the two claps and briefly wondered what they were, but then he also heard the unmistakeable sound of the Wiiriials catching spells behind him, and he turned to face the new threat.

A trio of guards were stood together, as if there would be safety in numbers somehow.

Aren’t we done yet? Where the hells are they all coming from? The Bosmer thought.

He decided to briefly expand his awareness, knowing that it left him somewhat exposed, but trusting the Wiiriials to protect him for the short time.



----------------------------------------------------------------



Tcheet could see well enough through what was essentially now a thin mist, to watch as the Dunmer serving girl brought the jug of wine and two goblets. He watched the sway of the hips and appreciated the barely covered, lean yet obviously well toned dark blue body. He saw the girl look briefly to her right towards the carnage and sounds of battle without flinching, then her deep-red eyes turned once more to regard him.

She walked towards him, holding his stare all the way.



---------------------------------------------------------------------



The serving girl reached the pair, bowed her head and offered the tray and its contents to the Overlord.

“Thank you?..”

“Daena, my Lord.”

“Daena.” Tcheet nodded, “You are new here are you not?”

“Yes Sire.”

“And yet this did not cause you distress?” Tcheet gestured outward.

“My late master trained me as a Gladiator. This,” she pointed to the battle, “is nothing.”

Tcheet smiled. Then quickly frowned as he heard a scream, unmistakeably from a Bosmer. He sighed.

“So what happened to your master that you are now here?” asked Oostermann.

The Dunmer turned her fierce red eyes on the High-Priest and tilted her head. “He made a mistake, my Lord.” And paused.

“Which was?” asked an increasingly enthralled Tcheet.

She turned her gaze back to him and held his eyes, “He trained me as a Gladiator.” She bowed and turned to leave.

Tcheet leaned forward and grabbed her upper arm, she looked back to him and smiled. Tcheet stroked the arm with his thumb. “Stay, I would get to know you better.”

“As you wish, my Lord.”



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------



Trellanwr looked down at himself and then his awareness turned outwards, around the room. The Golem and the Moid had finished off their remaining foes and were quickly making their way down the room towards him. Tcheet and Oostermann were still the far end of the room. So just these three remained. He fell back into his body.

Have they any idea that only they are left? Would they give up if they knew?

Trellanwr recast the Battle Meditation and felt its restorative effects once more. With a sharp inhalation and blowing it out again, he headed for the trio.



-----------------------------------------------------------------



The Bosmer approached the three swordsmen. They gave each other space to work in so Trellanwr simply picked the one on the right to attack first. Sadly, this appears to have been pretty much their plan. As soon as he was engaged, the other two joined in, surrounding him with cold steel. His skill kept them at bay and even sometimes driving one or other backwards.

The Wiiriials were of no use save interference as no magicks were being employed. The guards simply batted them away with the flats of their swords.

Suddenly, there was a sickening crunch as one of the guards flew sideways. The Moid had hit him at speed, crushing him.

Immediately one of the remaining foes turned on the Moid. As soon as the guard’s sword arm finished its arc, the Moid rushed forwards, grabbed the arm and sliced it off above the elbow. The guard screamed until the Moid backhanded him across the face – with the guard's own hand. The Moid jump-kicked the dazed guard in the chest and the Altmer stumbled backwards onto the outstretched sword of the Golem.

Trellanwr was sick of it by now and simply unleashed a flurry of moves that was at least partly toying with the guard, just to show that he was completely outmatched and would soon die. Then, in the middle of it all, Trellanwr had the horrible feeling that this was simply far too much like his mother than he was comfortable with and took three swipes at the Altmer, finishing him off.



-------------------------------------------------------------------------



Trellanwr looked down at his appropriated sword covered in blood. Only a few minutes had passed since he walked in the room and now his whole world had changed again. How could Tcheet think of him as merely Aide Trellanwr now?

Fifteen years of desperately hard, soul destroying work ruined, essentially because one Fleet Admiral had wanted to play hero and gotten his daughter killed in the process?

Damned Universe!!...

A rage took him and he screamed, throwing the sword away with all his strength.

Tears fell down his cheeks.

Taking a few calming breaths, he turned to the Wiiriials. Bowing his head to them, he cast the dispel and they vanished. He turned to the Golem, and once more he bowed, but this time, the Golem held the guard of his sword up to its face, in salute. Then the firelight in its eyes went out and it crumbled into a purple dust which then dissipated.

The Moid stood there looking at him. “Thank you.” Trellanwr said, the Moid just raised an eyebrow and ran at the Bosmer. Despite the speed it was travelling, when the Moid hit, it was with the force of a strong wind. Trellanwr stumbled a couple of steps before righting himself. The Moid gone, the Bosmer felt the magic connection to his twin fading and he sent his thanks down the bond they shared.

Trellanwr wiped his eyes and composed himself. Then, having taken several deep breaths, started the walk up the Throne Room.



----------------------------------------------------------------------



The Bosmer walked up to the dais while looking at the floor. At the foot of the stairs he raised his head towards Tcheet and held his eyes.

Suddenly he noticed the Dunmer wench and a frown briefly crossed his brows.

Haltingly he said, “Sire, I have done everything you ever asked of me. It’s far more difficult to prove innocence, but if that’s what it takes...”

“You are alive because Arkay has named you one of his chosen, Trellanwr. If he deems you worthy then that is good enough for me.” Said The Overlord.

The Bosmer heard the High-Priest snort and looked to him briefly.

Tcheet stood, picked up a sheet of paper that had been lying by the throne and gestured for Trellanwr to come and get it. “Could you have this taken to Warden Ancano?”

“Sire?” Trellanwr frowned questioningly.

“It’s a list of those whose...Cooperation we will no longer need.”

The Bosmer approached the throne apprehensively, suspecting a trap. Taking the list Trellanwr bowed, “Of course.” He said.

“Oh, it would appear you need to freshen up Trellanwr." The Overlord said, “So If you would bring the dear Fleet Admiral Areldur to the Halwich building in, say, three hours?”

Trellanwr bowed again. “Of course Sire, thank you.”

The Overlord nodded.

The Bosmer looked to the High-Priest and bowed to him.

He then inclined his head to the Dunmer, then turned and left.



-------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Tcheet watched the Bosmer leave. When he judged that Trellanwr was beyond earshot he turned his head slightly and said, “Massey?”

“Sire.”

“Follow him. See what he does.”

“As you wish, My Lord.”

There was a brief swish, and the air moved as the Shrouded guard left.

Tcheet looked to Daena and smiled. “So Gladiator, what was your weapon of choice?”

The Dunmer smiled, “Sire, I’m told I have exceptional blade skills.”

Oostermann snorted.

Tcheet smiled. “Well, I appear to have some time to kill. Care to give me a demonstration?”

“It would be a pleasure, my Overlord.”

“Yes, I’m sure it will.”



--------------------------------------------------------



As she was led away by the hand, Daena took one look down the room, but the Bosmer had already left.



-------------------------------------------------------







***Robert's note...Moid was a character in an 80s kids tv series called Terrahawks...He was a baddie that managed to (almost) perfectly replicate a character to further the evil schemes of the enemies etc...Aaamywho, he was essentially a doppleganger...And I as I thought that word a bit too much even for me, I used the word Moid instead...I just thought I'd say in case someone actually managed to get the reference... biggrin.gif ...

Posted by: Acadian Aug 5 2012, 12:08 AM

A very intense and magical fight. What a clever batch of helpers Trellanwr conjures up!

‘Oostermann smirked and looked over to the always thinning fog, “Awww!! Does the Overlord want to stop the fight and go make kissy faces with his little Bosmer pet then?”
Tcheet closed his eyes and breathed slowly and then opened them again. “No. Look, don’t you have a goat you want to go and impregnate or something?”
“Oh yes.” Oostermann took a drink from the goblet he was holding, “Your mother.”

Yikes! These two really like each other! Not. tongue.gif

Loved the exchange of honors and salutes between Trellanwr and his helpers as he dispelled them.

Posted by: Grits Aug 5 2012, 01:47 AM

I really enjoyed Trellanwr’s various allies. I thought the Wiiriial were especially creepy and neat, and I loved that part where one ate the guy with the flame cloak. blink.gif Also the Golem’s glowing eyes were a great touch.

The Moid stood there looking at him. “Thank you.” Trellanwr said, the Moid just raised an eyebrow and ran at the Bosmer. Despite the speed it was travelling, when the Moid hit, it was with the force of a strong wind. Trellanwr stumbled a couple of steps before righting himself.

I love this part!

Trellanwr is still a mystery to me, and the frowns and glances with Daena make her a mystery, too. I wonder what goes on in the Halwich building. Probably not anything nice. I look forward to finding out! biggrin.gif

Posted by: mALX Aug 5 2012, 10:41 PM

I have to come back and read this when I have a quiet house, McB. Our pup is in her first heat cycle and the stud is going nuts on us, chewing through walls, etc. I'll be back (said in an Arnold voice).


EDIT: This interchange had me in hysterics:

QUOTE

don’t you have a goat you want to go and impregnate or something?”

“Oh yes.” Oostermann took a drink from the goblet he was holding, “Your mother.”

Tcheet stared at the High-Priest for a short while, “Well, you’ll have to kick your mother out of her bed first.”


Trellanwr is Awesome! Great chapter !!!

Posted by: McBadgere Aug 8 2012, 01:30 PM

Thankee all for still being around...It's muchly appreciated...

Now...The character of Daena...I genuinely have no idea what she actually is...

However...In my thinkings about what she could be...This happened...

And while I appreciate I'm not going to get a prize for sticking to the one episode a week...*Shrug*...I wanna...

So, here it is...The first of the Tales of The Knights...

Cheers...




Tales of The KnightsEmpire.





Shadow On The Sea






In the end days of the Great War against the last of the B@stard Pretenders line in 3E 584, chaos ruled. When the Emperor, Robert McWylde made the ultimate sacrifice to end the war, destroying both himself and Imperial City, it was only through the immense willpower of several individuals; the discipline of the Knights of The Nine and the resilience of the loyalist Legions that Cyrodiil was saved at all.

In those dark days, when the Traitor Legions saw their doom approaching, they fled en-masse, like rats from a sinking ship. So many poured into Skyrim, that they were simply able to declare the country their own. Still bleeding from the gouging it had so recently endured, Cyrodiil was unable to respond and stood watching.

Still more traitors crossed into Hammerfell or braved the borders into Morrowind, or Black Marsh or Elseweyr.

Not only was it the Legions that had betrayed Cyrodiil, but the Navy too. Scores of ships had simply sailed away. Heavily laden with both treasure and traitors, more than a few small fleets were glimpsed as they sailed off into the vastness of the oceans.

Some of the ships were recovered down the years.

Ghost Fleets would be discovered, drifting along together, the crews dead from starvation.

Some ships had made landfall in faraway places, being sold on, so that the profits - such as they were - could buy those fleeing, some time.

But some ships, simply vanished.





The Abeccan Sea, Midyear, 3E 594.




The records in the Naval House at Narford would say that the ship was the H.M.S Battle of Bruma Gate. A venerable old warship that had been through much in its career. One of the few Varla powered steam turbines still in existence, the Bruma Gate was nevertheless lovingly maintained. Though the mostly Redguard men that now crewed her, called her Bullwhipped, a slaver’s ship based somewhere in the islands off Hammerfell.

Her Captain was a man who called himself Bar’cloore, and currently both he and the ship were at rest - the ship on almost flat seas beneath an expanse of sky marred only by a thin sheet of high cloud that took the edge off the sun’s heat, and Bar’cloore himself, in his cabin.



------------------------------------------------------



The first mate of the Bullwhipped, Ak’alun, stood with his hands on his hips looking out at the sea, his hawk-like stare watching for movement on the horizon. They were waiting for the Thalmor ship The Right of Conquest to come and collect the latest batch of unfortunates bound for the slave markets around The Summerset Isles.

Since the Thalmor came to power, slavery in the Isles had become big business again, and so people like them were able to make unexpected profits from it.

Ak’alun crossed to the other side of the ship to cast his gaze towards the vast nothing. We could be all alone in the world and you wouldn’t know. He thought to himself.

The Redguard heard cheering and shouting, walking forward of the top deck, he leaned on the railing and saw a fight had broken out down on the foredeck. He briefly frowned and opened his mouth to admonish when he noticed that both men had open hands.

They need to have something out, but they’re not going to cause too much damage in the process. Ah, discipline. The first mate thought.

Ak’alun smiled for a second, but then one of the pair flew backwards, propelled by a shock spell. The cheering stopped and everything was a shocked silent. Then several of the watching crew piled onto the still standing crewmember, wrestling him to the ground, while some others tended to the fallen man. Ak’alun watched and tilted his head as one of the men below looked up and saw him. He heard the shocked man laugh and push himself up. He wavered a bit as he stood up then slowly made his way to where the other was being restrained. Ak’alun heard words being spoken, fingers pointed, then smiles. The shocked man suddenly embraced the other, who, after having his hands loosed, returned the hug.

Ah, brothers. Ak’alun chuckled to himself.

The first mate heard a shout then turned and looked upwards to the crow’s nest, high above. He saw the lookout pointing south. Signalling his acknowledgement, Ak’alun then turned to look. Sure enough, on the horizon, headed towards them was a distinctive A shape of a Thalmor frigate.

Showtime. Thought Ak’alun.



----------------------------------------------------------------



The first mate knocked on the door of Captain Bar’cloore’s cabin. “General.” He said and opened the door. “Eshe, they’re on their way.”

General Sir Eshe Deaconsson of the Knights Shadow looked up from the papers he was reading at his desk and nodded. “Thank you, Sorl...Time to prepare our guests. Head back up and keep an eye on them.”

Captain Sir Sorl Lathon nodded and left, closing the door behind him.



------------------------------------------------------------------



General Deaconsson put down the document he was reading and stared at the closed door for a few heartbeats. He sighed and closed his eyes. Pushing the chair backwards, the tall Redguard stood, smoothed down the cream linen, short sleeved shirt and put on the gold trimmed, Captain’s waistcoat one that had been “Left by the previous owners.” His grey cotton trousers the only luxury Deaconsson had decided on, Authenticity is one thing, comfort is quite the other. He put on the sandals nearby and checked himself in the mirror.

He noted the collection of scars on his shaven head; the bags under his eyes from too little sleep over too many years; the grey stubble on his square jaw.

Deaconsson sighed deeply, I’m getting too old for this.



---------------------------------------------------------------------



The General walked into the hold of the ship.

As Captain Bar’cloore, Deaconsson had a cultivated an air of an “Humane” slave transporter, so that if his occasional customers demanded to see below decks, when they saw the space between the sleeping cots all Bar’cloore had to say was “What they go to is unpleasant enough, without this last trip needing to be in squalor.”

The Redguard looked about himself at the Knights assembled there.

“Ladies and Gentlemen,” he began, “I’m afraid it’s time. As we discussed, if you would stow everything of luxury in the space provided, we will see to it that it is returned home to be stored for your eventual return.”

Deaconsson paused and swallowed.

“For what is about to happen, I am truly sorry. I know you are all volunteers, but no amount of training and counselling is likely to have fully prepared you for the life of a slave. Not really. But all we ask is that you do what you can, for as long as you can.” The General paused and looked down, “I won’t go through it all again. The Nine only know you’ve been told what’s likely coming. Just hold on to your faith in them. The Nine will keep you through it.

“Some of you may wind up living in loftier halls than others, but all of you can give us information that we can use, never doubt that even the slave of a market-stall holder can help.”

The General slowly looked at all of the spies.

“This will be difficult. I will not lie. Only you will know when it is too much though. Abandoning slavery will not be a problem for you – a luxury not afforded most slaves. Should you find yourself in the situation where you must leave, make your way to one of the contacts in the cities. A brief report will have to be given, but as to what happened...” The General raised his eyebrows, “...that you had to leave...Well, that’ll be between you, your counsellor and your Divine...I know all of you, there would be no doubt that if you were stood before me sooner than expected then...There would be no doubts in my mind.

“The next few days will test you in ways you could have never imagined. The Slave Markets will just be the beginning...But you are Knights of The Nine.

“Keep the Faith.

“Make them proud.”



-------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Captain Bar’cloore stood on deck and smiled broadly as the Thalmor slave procurer, Macuraren walked along the gangway, laid out between the Right of Conquest and the Bullwhipped.

Ak’alun stood, lounging against a nearby railing, nonchalantly drinking from a bottle of rum, taking everything in.

The Thalmor strode onto the deck with a trio of guards and looked about herself with barely disguised disdain. She almost sighed as she said the word, “Captain.”

With his biggest smile, and in a thick accent that gave his heritage as being of the islands, Bar’cloore said, “My dear Macuraren, a-sharna foirie russlich na frai sairie slinairse o ma bosa!” the last words spoken in his native tongue.

Ak’alun spat out his mouthful of rum and started choking. “Ach!” he said, and threw the bottle out into the sea. “Bad rum!” he said to the frowning Altmer. The first mate then gestured at a crew member and demanded – using more islandese – more rum.

Bar’cloore’s smile somehow got wider and he laughed a deep throaty laugh. “We seem to have gotten stiffed with our latest supplies. Half of the rum tastes like vinegar. But no matter, we can use it to clean the stains off the walls no? AH-HA-HAAA!”

“Indeed.” Said Macuraren, “As...Pleasant...As I have found our few dealings, I am on a schedule Bar’cloore.”

“Of course.” Bar’cloore bowed and then completely failed to move.

Macuraren sighed and gestured to one of the guards. He walked forward and handed a large cloth bag to the Captain. “Oooh!” he declared. “It would seem that fortune has blessed us my dear!” Bar’cloore opened the knot on the bag and pulled out some gold coins. He bit one, knowing how much it annoyed the procurer. “Oh that is so very tasty!! Our arrangement has produced so much I can scarcely thank the Nine enough for sending you my way, my dearest Macuraren.”

“Watch you don’t say that to the wrong Thalmor, Captain. Some will take your head off for saying such things.”

Bar’cloore frowned, seemingly wondering what he’d said. Suddenly a shocked look appeared on his face, “The Nine? Oh, of course!! Apologies!! Of course I meant no offence.”

“Besides, isn’t this sort of...Trading, an offence towards them?” Macuraren gestured vaguely upwards.

The Captain smiled broadly, “I can honestly say that nothing I do would ever be considered by them, an offence.”



-------------------------------------------------------------------



When the slaves had all been transferred to the Thalmor frigate, Macuraren stood at the Bullwhipped end of the gangway and said to Bar’cloore, “Thank you Captain, our business is always a pleasure. Aren’t you ever worried though, that I might...end our little arrangement? It’s a risky business this slavery. Middle of the ocean, all alone.”

Bar’cloore blinked and then with a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes he said, “My dear Macuraren, this ship was Cyrodiilian. Not only that, but she was a very special ship.”

“So special they let it fall into the hands of some slaver rabble?”

“Trust me on this my dear. Do you want to know what her name was before?”

“Not really.”

“The Battle of Bruma Gate.”

Macuraren’s sneer died.

“Oh good, you know your history...So you can remember how she can punch far above her weight.”

Macuraren nodded.

The genuine smile returned to Bar’cloore’s face. “Excellent! Dearest Macuraren, a'r ta tente e shertis ta nirt a ter uss ala sisuant!” he grinned wider.

The Altmer looked at Ak’alun, who stared back stony faced, betraying nothing.

“Careful Captain, one of these days I’ll be back with someone cultured.” With that she turned on her heel and left.




----------------------------------------------------------




Once the gangway was retracted and the Right of Conquest was headed away, Sorl Lathon came to lean on the railings next to Deaconsson, “’May your head be removed from your shoulders and then used as a piss-pot?’ Really?”

Deaconsson grinned and then made a show of waving to the departing Thalmor. “I have no idea what you mean.”

“And seriously, you could have warned me about that first one. ‘That which garners less respect than that which I scrape off my shoe’.”

“Good cover by the way.”

“Yeah well, you’ll go too far one of these days.” Lathon said and left.

Deaconsson leaned on the railing and stared until the Thalmor were a speck on the horizon.

“May the Divines watch over you.”



----------------------------------------------------------------



The venerable old warship the Battle of Bruma Gate turned on the ocean and slowly made her way home.



----------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: Acadian Aug 9 2012, 12:01 AM

This was a very cool and clever tale of deception! Infiltrating the Thalmor via knights posing as slaves is brilliant!

‘The Captain smiled broadly, “I can honestly say that nothing I do would ever be considered by them, an offence.”
Knowing what the Captain’s plan is, this line gave me a smile; as did this one:
“Oh good, you know your history...So you can remember how she can punch far above her weight.”

Posted by: Grits Aug 9 2012, 03:11 AM

I love how your various tales and stories show different pieces of McBadgere’s Tamriel (and beyond). Each side trip makes me see more in the main adventure(s).

General Deaconsson’s speech was chilling and inspired. What a great idea, infiltrating through the slave markets! And how utterly horrifying.

As ever, your characters jump right to life. The exchanges between the Captain and the General were particularly enjoyable.

Yay for the Tales of the Knights!! biggrin.gif

Posted by: mALX Aug 10 2012, 08:57 AM

QUOTE

One of the few Varla powered steam turbines


LOVED this !!!

QUOTE

Ak’alun then turned to look. Sure enough, on the horizon, headed towards them was a distinctive A shape of a Thalmor frigate.

Showtime. Thought Ak’alun.


That could be visualized the way you wrote it, Awesome!

You have certainly given the Knights some great background with your story, Love it! Great Write!

Posted by: McBadgere Aug 11 2012, 04:27 PM

Hey y'all!!... biggrin.gif ...

I appreciate the compliments on the Knights Shadow shortie...

Acadian, thank you so much for your continued support, and I hope that the writing bug grabs you again soon...Thanks very much, glad you enjoyed it...

mALX!! - Was a bit worried there for a sec that I'd annoyed you or summat!... biggrin.gif ...Yep, Varla powered...I'm hoping that I can do these ships I've got in mind, justice in the end...Glad that got your vote though...Thank you so much...

Athynae!! - Thank ye for yer compliments as ever...I appreciate you taking the time out to read this...Stuff...NOW STOP MESSING AROUND AND GET YER STORY BACK ON HERE!!...Thanks so much...Appreciated... tongue.gif biggrin.gif ...

Grits!!...Oh, for every character that turns up there's probably a story I've got for them...Just don't ask me to write them all...Please?... indifferent.gif ...Glad you enjoyed it...Thank you for your ever amazing compliments...

I also appreciate you all not telling me off for interrupting what is already an interruption to the main story... biggrin.gif ...Oh, and not dissing the idea of, as Acadian said, infiltration by slavery...

Aaaamywho...

NEW PARTS ALERT!!!!...



Previously on KOTN...

The Bosmer Aide to Overlord Tcheet of the Thalmor, was accused of being a spy. In order to prove that he wasn't, the Overlord had Trellanwr battle a host of guards, with the idea being that if he truly was a "Chosen of Arkay" and therefore to be trusted, Arkay would spare the Bosmer...Trellanwr - rather unsurprisingly - won that round and was then given further instruction by the Overlord...

We continue...






Knights of The NineEmpire. 3E 604






Interlude – Trellanwr.





One Day At A Time.
(part 3.)





10 Years Earlier. Alinor, Summerset Isles.








The invisible Bosmer walked past the other players in Tcheet’s sick game. A corridor full of rushing Justicars, ‘Civil’ Servants, Slaves and sycophants. At this moment it was so hard to not just kill them all simply for being in this place.

Trellanwr weaved his unseen way past everyone, headed towards his office.

The Aide had the distinct impression he was being followed. Likely Tcheet had sent a Shrouded to watch him. Well, he was only invisible to avoid the stares at his bloodied appearance, so at least that was one thing less to report.

He reached the door of his office and headed in. The spell had dissipated at the door and Trellanwr had gotten inside the room before anyone had noticed his stained clothes. Leaning his back against the door the Bosmer gave himself a few seconds of calming with his eyes closed. Thanking whichever Divine that his assistant was still out doing whatever had kept the youngster from being here earlier, Trellanwr headed for his overnight room.

When doing the Overlord’s work kept him at The Crystal Tower well into the night, Trellanwr had a room in the back of his office, fully furnished, containing a bed, a shower and a wardrobe full of clothes.

Most importantly, it was lockable.

An Alteration-proof Nul-Iron lock.

The Bosmer walked into the back room, closed the door and locked the world – and hopefully his tail – outside. Trellanwr assumed that a subtle trail didn’t involve kicking his door down.

Putting the list of names down, he crossed the room to the sink in the tiny kitchen area and ran himself a glass of water. He drank some and then pressed the coldness of the container against his head to try and relieve the pain he felt there.

Trellanwr felt a little queasy so he put the water down on the sink drainer. Suddenly feeling that it was a tad more than a little, he ran to the small toilet cubicle, further around the room, and vomited.

Having flushed the toilet, the Bosmer stood leaning against the wall for a time.

His head was pounding at this point, but one more spell and he could break for a few minutes while he showered. Standing in the middle of the room, Trellanwr put his arms out and then, looking much like a lighthouse, with two green beams of a paralyse spell, swept the entire room to check for unfriendlies that may have hidden themselves at some point before his return. Satisfied, the Bosmer stripped off the bloodied and damaged suit and shirt, then simply put them in a bag for disposal.

Trellanwr turned on the shower, adjusted the cold and stepped inside. Some of the water turned red as the blood was washed out of his long black hair. Once he had attended to the cleansing part, the Bosmer simply closed his eyes and sighed, savouring the hot water for a few more seconds.

It was with the greatest regret that Trellanwr reached for the close-off valve. He grabbed a towel, dried himself off and then walked to the bed.

On it was the paper that Tcheet had given him. Reading down the list, Trellanwr almost wept for the families. Two columns on each side of the page. He recognised several surnames that could have been the relatives of some of those that had crossed the Bosmer’s path down the years, and now for whatever reason...this. The last names on the list bore the same surname as the pre-Areldur, Cestra.

Trellanwr sat down on the bed. Each time he had these lists sent to Warden Ancano at the “Tcheet’s Irony” complex, a part of the Bosmer’s soul was burned away. Under no illusion as to what happened to those Tcheet declared “of no further use”, all he could do was record the names for posterity and hope that one day Tcheet could be brought to justice somehow, and that all the names could be memorialised somewhere.

Moving over to the small desk, the Bosmer pulled out two sheets of paper. Placing the list down, Trellanwr put his right hand over it. His eyes de-focussed and then shone with a silver light. Slowly, from the centre of the page, the list’s names were traced in fine silver. When Trellanwr lifted his hand, the entire block of words lifted too. Putting the tracery on the blank sheet, the Bosmer’s nose wrinkled in effort of both magic and restraint at the same time. The spell done, he picked up the paper. Trellanwr saw that the names had been perfectly burned into the previously blank sheet. Tcheet’s roll of horror, perfectly legible. The second sheet of paper for the names on the other side of the list was just as successful.

The Bosmer looked at the second sheet and sighed. “I’m so sorry.” He said out loud.

Once finished, he crossed to the wardrobe, looked inside and selected a suit and shirt not dissimilar to the one he had put for disposal. The Aide dressed and walked to the mirror to check himself.

For an instant the Bosmer thought he could see his sister behind him, but on turning quickly around, found himself alone.

Trellanwr’s heart was pounding from fright. He closed his eyes and sighed deeply.

Looking in the mirror again, the Bosmer brushed his hair and ran a hand over his beard to smooth it down.

The copied lists, he picked up and carefully folded and put in a hidden inside pocket of his suit jacket. The original, Trellanwr held in front of himself as he crossed to the door. Taking a look around the room once more, the Bosmer nodded to himself then unlocked the door and walked out.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Trellanwr looked at the clock on the wall for two reasons. Firstly, he judged that there was now a little over two hours left until his meeting with Tcheet. And secondly, Where the hells is Idmaron? Barely in his mid-twenties, this was the young Altmer’s first real job, but being so close to the Aide and – ultimately – Tcheet would help his career take off, no end. One of the assistant’s greatest personality strengths was his punctuality. In the years Idmaron had worked for Trellanwr, the Altmer had never been late for work. Never.

Trellanwr had a definite bad feeling about the boy and closed his eyes.

Saying a prayer to Kynareth, Trellanwr asked for strength and forgiveness for himself and protection for the boy. He knows nothing of value, I swear. If they have him...he will not be able to survive. Please. He begged.

The Bosmer opened his eyes again to the feeling that he was being watched. Thought so. Fighting the urge to look around the room, Trellanwr instead went to his desk, selected a large envelope and wrote a name and address on it; then he took a small piece of paper and wrote,

Warden Ancano,

The Overlord send his regards and also a new list of
names, with the instruction that “The cooperation of
these few is no longer required.”

Regards, Aide Trellanwr,

For Overlord Tcheet.



The Bosmer then sealed the envelope and headed out of the room in the direction of the courier office.



-------------------------------------------------------------------------



Trellanwr hoped he’d lost the tail back at the Crystal Tower. The Aide had walked into the crowded lobby, mingled with a group of Altmer – losing a Bosmer amongst such people was usually easy – and then Shrouded. Employing the speed fortify, the Bosmer had simply bolted out of the door.

Reflecting briefly on the Shroud spells employed by various agencies around Tamriel, possibly even around the world, Trellanwr wondered why the Thalmor version was flawed somehow. The Shroud was supposed to put you out of the realms of any detection. Outside of anything that could be considered life, so nothing and no one could find you if you didn’t want them to. And yet, with the Thalmor, there was always noise of some sort, however quiet. A flaw. Knowing where he had acquired the spell, the Bosmer wondered how the Altmers got it in the first place. In truth, he’d never really know, but likely answers ranged from knowledge directly imparted by the great Arkay himself, to being trained by the Mages Guild. Neither of which he had a chance in hells of verifying, should he wish to even try.



----------------------------------------------------------------------------



The healing temple that, until the Thalmor had driven them out, had been run by the Knights Hospitalier, was east of the Crystal Tower. A relatively new building – built by Masons sent by the Knights of The Nine – that had been raised on the site of a pulled down ancient and decaying former palace to officialdom, its facade was as beautiful as the design of the interior. People seemed to feel better just by looking at it, let alone the work that had been done by the healers inside.

Today, Trellanwr barely gave the pillars and ornament a second glance as he rushed in through the front doors.

The rain was still giving all it could in its pursuit of drowning the entire world, and so the Bosmer was dripping somewhat as he stood in the lobby of the building.

He noticed that several healers were talking in a group, one pointing the way he knew the Fleet Admiral lay in. Suddenly, another of the group noticed him, gave a start and her face darkened. She walked towards him. “YOU!” she shouted.

Trellanwr tilted his head, “Maircaln, always a pleasure.”

“This is a place of healing what in the name of the N-...I mean, Eight did you bring to my Temple?”

Me? I was in bed.”

“You know very well what I mean. The guards. Why were there so many?”

Suddenly aware of the time passing, Trellanwr replied with a sigh, “Maircaln, as difficult as this may be to believe, I genuinely have no idea. Was anyone except the guards harmed?”

“No, well, not really, almost everyone had been paralysed by a something long acting. The Fleet Admiral being the last one to come out of it.”

The Bosmer nodded. “So, no real harm done then.”

Maircaln looked pained, “No, no harm done to the families of the guards at all.”

Trellanwr felt his stomach go cold. He said quietly, “Gods Maircaln. I’m so sorry.” He shook his head. Drops of water fell to the floor, mimicking tears almost. “My day so far has been...Problematical. The Overlord has instructed me to bring Fleet Admiral Areldur somewhere, fairly soon. I need him prepared to leave in, say, half an hour, forty minutes. Can you have him ready?”

“But-”

Maircaln!” he stared up at the Altmer, “I’m sorry but, The. Overlord.”

“So who will investigate this?” she gestured to the wing of the temple.

“Well, I’ve got a pretty good idea who it was, and I can genuinely say that they’re not going to be repeating this little feat any time soon. So no need to worry there. But I shall have someone sent to you to make a more thorough go through.”

Maircaln paused and then nodded, “But won’t The Overlord be angry about his guards?”

Trellanwr snorted. “I can honestly say The Overlord isn’t one for over-sentimentality where his underlings are concerned. I suspect he will be sending a few more your way soon enough. Now, the Fleet Admiral?”

Maircaln inclined her head and went off towards the wards.



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------



Trellanwr walked out of the building and stood just back from where the rain was bouncing up off the ground. There was a spell the Aide knew that made the rain simply part as he walked, this meant keeping dry, but getting funny, almost envious looks, and so, having left his rain-cloak in the office, the Bosmer resigned himself to getting soaked.

In a rare piece of luck, Trellanwr spotted the functionary from earlier and the Aide called for him to come over.

There was a brief conversation whereby the Bosmer directed the functionary to seek out and bring a Thalmor investigator that the Aide was familiar with. The Altmer nodded and left in the direction of the Tower.

Trellanwr had one more stop to make before his meeting at The Halwich Building.

The rain wholeheartedly embraced him as the Bosmer stepped out into it and headed for the commercial district.



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Posted by: Acadian Aug 12 2012, 12:34 AM

Thanks for the brief ‘Previously on Kotinkie’ review before this episode. Very helpful.

That shroud effect is nasty stuff. No pink glows! ohmy.gif

’An Alteration-proof Nul-Iron lock.’
Ooh, I hate those!

And a wood elven copy machine! biggrin.gif

Hmm, delivering the Fleet Admiral to a dungeon it seems?

Posted by: Grits Aug 12 2012, 01:32 AM

What a neat copy spell! But the contents of the list were certainly gut-wrenching. No wonder Aide Trellanwr doesn’t make friends.

The rain wholeheartedly embraced him as the Bosmer stepped out into it and headed for the commercial district.

I love the rainy atmosphere throughout this part. It was interesting to follow along with Trellanwr’s thoughts as he went about his grim business. One more stop… blink.gif Maybe he’s getting Nol a nice cup of coffee? ohmy.gif Ah, I guess not.

The suspense is building, McB! I'm anxious to see what happens next. smile.gif

Posted by: mALX Aug 12 2012, 01:46 AM

The hot shower and flushing toilet were a shocker, Maxical needs to go visit the Crystal Tower if they have facilities like that!

QUOTE

This is a place of healing what in the name of the N-...I mean, Eight did you bring to my Temple?”


HA! Loved that slip !!!

Gotta agree with Grits, this line is Awesome!

QUOTE

The rain wholeheartedly embraced him as the Bosmer stepped out into it and headed for the commercial district.


Great chapter !!!

Powered by Invision Power Board (http://www.invisionboard.com)
© Invision Power Services (http://www.invisionpower.com)